¥ ■ CIHM Mierdfiche (Monographs) . 5 / . • iCli/IH Collection de microf Icheis (monographies) Canadian Institut* for Historical IMIicroraproductlona / Inatitut Canadian da microraproductlont l^latortquaa ■- ■ , ' ■ ;. •' •- .' ■"•■,■ ';. i •-'v.':; '. ■■«.■■-". . ^ ■.-."*"■ • "■-"■.■ ;.. ', ,-,■-..', --_... -^ ■,-■■. ■ '/ ::■';; ■":''■ ■,..?.( _'■ • ■ ' ■ ■..'■.■.-■■ v\':;'-^'v:--:-''-;.^ ■•:■';': ■.■■v:.',:"^^ . ■:■ ' ."' ; ' • /.• :?•■■■■: '. : ' ■'■':■■ 'S-'.^- '■■■■':■'■■.■ - ' ■ ■ ■ '•'- ■ jipiHiMwtfy Bliip Dm mmwI imOdd gf Wwilwi, an ^ Mft«t4poMiMd«Mpronmr. Lm Mtailt dt sat , iiiWipl«lin|M> wm ^wil Hw ywi^MM a|ination/ 01 D ■ La raNiNa larraa' dtttanion la lonf oa la ' da I'omhra ou da la Pagination continoa indudat imiaxdii)/ Comprand un (dn) indax Titia on Naadar takan from:/ La titra da i'an-ttta pniviant: \ 7 r^lWanklaM |___J aritMn tha I taxti WnanaMT poHiMai paan OMmao ironi fHHnnpf II M pant qua aartai nai I Ion #«« rati a i i r at io n lataMa. n'ont Caption of ittua/ □ TitIa paga of issua Riga da titra da la n a J' livraiton Titra da depart da la livraiton ^ ■#■ \ /J Ht ; AOOitiOIMl COHMIMniiZ/ Giniriqua (ptriodi(|iiat) da la lif^raifon Various payings: xlv, 'i27. "T" ■'■k- This itam ii fHniad at tlM radyetion ratio chackad balow/ Ca doamnant ast fihni au tauK da rMuetion indiquA ..■■;?'«• - . ■*' . 10X 14X 18X SX 26X 2 »x 12X ItX aox -24X 28X 32X >., * \ I Th« copy filmed hir* hw b««n rtf»rodiio«d iJhjMikt to tlw QMMiroaitirof ; '"■.:;-.' ' Angliean CiMrah off CtfMf TlW iinSQCS SPPWHIfl IMTO MO tlW wMt QIMHty . poMlbto consldiffing lh# cowdMoa lid togibU HI ir of tho orlgioal Gopv. and in IcMpIng wNh thit fUmlng eontroBt tpoolflootlono. v.. .;•■.■■: ■ ■ ■■ . .. , -j^tr-'. , ■ ■,.* - L'oxompMfo film* fut ropradult grioo i lo I Churah of ,C«Mda ' ^Sma^^^^ Ak^^i^^J A'a^kb^lA Lm ImoflM MiiwofitM out AM rapradultM ovoo lO plus grand toln. eompto tanu do la o owd M onot do lo notiotf do I'oRompwIra fNmOt 01 Ml opnfofmNA ovoq Im oondMons du oonlfot do . Oflginol eoptoi In prlntMl popor eovora ora fHmod boglnning with tho front flovM ond ondkig on tho iMt pogo «ylth a printad a Muotratad knpraa- •lon. or tho boeH oovm whon apfNOpiiato. All oi^Mr Oflginol aoploa aro flimad baglnning on tho flrot paga with a pHntod or INuatraiad bnpraa* ■Ion, ond anding on tho laat paga wHh a printad or ^luatratad Improasidfl.'^ Tholoat roeordod framo on aaeh micrbfleha than contoln tho aymbol — ► (moaning "CON- TINUED"), or tho symbol ▼ (mooning "END"). wnKsnowoi appooop "'' ■' "J . ' ■ ' ' ' • \ ■■-'■■ ■ Mopa. plataa. charts, ate.. mayjM fRmad at d i f t aran t reduction rotlos. Thooo too lorgo to bo .Mitlroly included in one oxpoeura am fHmod' %ogiiinhig in the upper left bond comM. (aft to right end top to bottom, ee many framee ae required. The following diegrame iUustrsto the method: Ue sKsmplelres orlginoux dont lajoouvortura en . popiM eet Nnprlmoo eont^femae ^m eommen^ant par, M pramwr pwi oi en isrminani^ ean po> ■■. ' derMMO pogo ^w oompofte uno empreiiHe dlmpresslon. oUidlMuetratlon. ealt |Mr la saoond plat, salon le eee. Toue lee autipe oxemplolfee oflglnaux ecNit femiae en oommonipant par la premiara pogo. qui compone iwie. emproinio . dimpreeelen ou dUiuetratlon at an tsrmlnant par la demMra page qui oompoite uno taaa Un dee ey m belee eidvants apperaftra sue la demMra Image do cheque microfiche. SMon lo coe: io symbole -»> signiflo "A 8UIVIIE". lo sympow ▼ signino nra .. . u etc.. fRmie A dee tawi do r4ductlon dHfirente. y Lorsquo Mdocumdnt eet trap grind pour itra ^^^ reproidult on un eoul dlch*. H.oet film* Apartk 0^' da I'Migie eupMour gauche, do gaueha i drolto. ■P . ot do bout en bee. en prenent 10 nombro , ' dimogee ndcessslra. Las dtagramimp sulvsnte . . ghietront lo mAthodo. J- 1 2 3 2 ' •A s '., ]3> » «^ -'i^iii ■jH: ■4 2.0 :S>5'^^ /• /' ANGLICAN <;H OF CANADA V ■•.A / GENERAL SYNOD ^ ARCHIVES Church House Toronto • i' \: S <^9'?ff^«P: ■^«^*'. HWff^wUMft'WilSRftt ■^■»»e.: P ? Iv ^ O- »% ( ja / '■*■ I ► 1 *\,- i AUTBG lie 1 mummm^f '■Mill yi .m |i -■.'.■HI ".4" V».MW."' f.HJI T^ 2-"T p|- ;;^f^ T^coio PASSING THOUGHTS OK ilAFS RELATION #Clt)D AND OH GOD'S RELATION TO^ JAMES BOVELL, M.I>., nUSIXT OOUttCO) TOBOHTO. AUTHOll 01 "PEIPAAATION FOA TM CHEI8TIAH BAOBl Woi" AND "0UTUN18 Or NATUEAL TH»OW)GT," ; LAY BECMTABY TO THE SYNOD Of THE t>I0CS8E OF TORONTO. u I ^ . i— -,M ThflT shall not know, neither eee, *til •wefk to «««*»—««*«■**• 1 TOEONTO: 1862. .f,. f."«*i■,'*■ '^ ~i m' .' '». . . * /' - . ^ J. ^ ' \. . t. -> ■.«^^" TttESB PAIpKO TH0U6BTS man's BELATION TO CfOD, ABB AFFECnOlTATELT DBmf!ATi|fe ■•->:.■,..•: ■ -to' ■ ^:: %ttt VmrtiUi m *. JDorliiti, AssisTAirr MiNiErnEB of the church or THE HOLY TRINITTJ^; *^ TORONTO, TO WHOM I AM INDEBTED FOR MUCH VALUABLE INSTRUCTION, AND WITH WHOM I HAVE LIVED FOR MORE THAN FOURTEEN TEARS IN HAFPY CHRISTLAN FELLOWSHIR i » 1^ >- ■ ■' J: ■ . -v' ■■ ■ " ■• -.1 ' ; ■ ■ ■■■• .i ■ \ *l » \ ^ t ^-■- ■ -,' \ • . . r-- ' r • t, 1 m.\ J Mf r^ '«' S^^'"Hr*'1^rS'p®"i \ . \ I: 1 ' ■ ■ t ■..• ■ ■ ■.■■Si" H::'.^ ■ ■ ■ Hoi ■'" ■ . ■■■.-,',': _ ■ ■ T . tl Re ■% ^i"^r .tfwj. * : *;■ 7 / '"^ \ CONTENTS. \ ■.■-r. ;''■■>.-* 'H'l::- . • . " » / CHAPTER L Reoognition of law and order in the unirerse— Man being only under8t^|Uby recognition of Ms moral nature— He is crcatirE an e^dle88 life— Man and aU things created to snbsenre their end-^-The end of each tiling the attainment of indiiridual and general good, andtbattain tothis, all are fitted to accomplish their end —Iiife, an essence in organised beings, differentiated in each kind, until in man Us a spiritual nature it is des- tined for a blessed immortality, p. 2-28. CHAPTER ]J. Harmony in nature— The manifestations of life in vari- ous beings point to the object of their creation— , Their typical relationshif) to man— In their bodies as in th^ir life is the prophetic declaration of man's nature— —The life of man is differentiated from tiiat of oUier creatures, and his moral nature constitutes the great and essential difference between himself and otiier created things— The ameUorating influence of man r" 4 4 h ■' A. -' i vi on the rtt of creation-Mori «f -'^^^P^^im n^oMTy to man, and eiist independent of Mm, p. 29-74. . \ CHAPTER III- ^uA, of goteming principlee, and of their sonroe ^Xwl^^^^ witnessed to by Oie facts of man s trfiy^arn'ings, andl^is -f^^^^^:!^ '^d nicUity of revelation, and manifestation-The ^ft f the chufoh a more exalted one than the Leritical, inasmuch as^ the christian niimstry is a representative priesthood to offer spiritual sacrifices, and to reconcile men ^ Ood —The church of Christ a true and real kingdom, the ark of tfie covenant, the jpillar and ground of truth, tiie keeper of holy writ, p. 298^16. ' - , # .>N.' ■...v- :■ . - / "%RW%1"^-> ■ ."' ■1 >- '. ■ ' -f w ., &r- ■ . ■ . ' *.■ ■ -.- .■ ♦ ■ ( 4 ^ ,- , .. . --.... ^ ' --' \ ' . •■' '■'■ ■, 1^- " ■ ■■■•■' ■:- ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■* ■ * , ■ ..' ■■ . " !. . ■ l» ^ - . ' -1 ■ * ■ -'#'■- ""'■' i ■ ' • * V - .\ /* ■ *■ ; ■ ■ -■-; — : — ~- \-——^'r—f=--—_-~-_ — * V • ^ ■;4?.::.>--^^' ■- - ;■ • ,:: H'—ff^-; PREFA ^. ■W The pasfling thoughts embodied»iii these lectures, have been suggested at various tim'es, by the unseemly divisions which sepai»t6 those who believe in a personal Christ, and the necessity of salvation through him. find- ing in scripture,^ "one body, one faith, one baptism, one hope," wWoh is in the church constituted by the Saviour, the n%tmrd question follows, i^rhere, in these diw* and" overshadowed days, are we to find it? The only solution that we c& imagine to be satisfactory is, to look for all th^ marks of the church of Christ in its history. Its lineaipents are only correctly drawn by the ^^■^k •*••? 9^-4 kMM&Mjs^t^ j:^^-: ' '•yt -SSSSIL ^p*^^ pen of insiuration, and wherever we trace them by the light of history, there the bride of the Lamb miiBt be. Built on the founda- tion of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ being the chief corner stone, such a temple must be abiding and its walls everlasting. Primitivei Christianity has its records pre- served, and apostoUcal fathers give to us in these distant times, a clear record of Christi- m faith and practice ; and wherever we find the OhriBljan brotherhood living in oonform- ity to Boriptural and early Christian customs and usages, thero may we find « the continu- ing city," for if we be'in it we have truly oome to the eternal kingdom, " the church of the first bom," for "our conversation is in heaven" even while we be yet on earth. Th^ attempt to undermine the Christian faith, and to rob man of the charter of his sal- yation is the work of reckless despair, knd aU \ -.A^ .'^V-^ ,v ■r r^^ir'^ 3^ ,*'-. ' rr ^ tboughsome maybe lured from truth by» specious and shallow sort of learning, we may be sure that true wisdom enough always 18 at hand to vindicate truth. At the present day the denial of a personal omnipresent God, is the result of that lamentable want of humility which caused an apostle to wanr men of his time, «* not to be wise in their own conceits:" and the wretched pantheism which the sceptic would substitute.for the religion of Christ, he tjlothes with the cloak of reverence to hide its deformity, and expresses his regret that the old should not have so firm a basis of truth to rest on as the new religion: f or says^ Strauss, "The boundless store of truth and life whibt for eighteen centuries has been tbe aliment of humanity seems irretrievably dis- . sipated; the most si^^me levelled with the dust, God divested of his grace, man of M» dignity, and the tie between heaven and 'A- . ; ** xa earth broken." NotrnthfltondingWever, the self-confidence of sHch rationaBfm, the soriptores stand firm, and a hostile ci^ticwni * seems but to make more sure the reality of that faiihmth which a benevolent Creator il- laminates his dependent creatures. In these ,„rtterB,andftll8ucK^^ of man, our true ^dom is to "Hear the church, the pillar aftd ground of truth and the keeper of holy writ." . _ To produce arguments in support of the yf omnipotence of God, of his omnipresence and merciful comsideration towards his creatures, ' is the principal aim of the following pages; for if we may be reasonably assured that the great Creator has been guiding his work onward to a destined end, and in domg so i^yes us distinct eridence of » creative mter- ferenoe," and of the thought of the eternal mind, then we may also most reasonably ^ >!> ••• ZIU irever, n, the i^ticism ator il- d these Ivation 5ar the ith and ; of the )nce and eatures, 5 pages; red that hisirork loing so Lve inter- e eternal lasonahly v" • know that he could not and would not for- sake it when most in need of his directing ha^d, and that he would manifest himself to the world. Above allj in the establbhment x)f the Church, we are furnished with strong proof of divine forethought and care for man: and in* so divinely constituted a society, w® ^^J surely know, that we are ever in the presence of one who is about our path, and spiest out ■■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■■-■ /■ ■'-• I ' ' all our ways, i ' . We seldoDQ^ realize as we ought, the awM nature of that call to holiness which is given, when in our earliest days, Christ ".takes us up in his arms, lays his hands upon us and ilesses us :" it may be that mdst of us after- wards have to be aroused from a sleep nigh unto death, by the scourging irod of affliction, but kowever awakened, whether by tbe plead- ing and outpouringa of the spirit, or kept^ *\ •• M^. ■.r\ «' Tfurvw, «ft--'*^-i ijf srr V ,0 - / i from tlie baptismal f^ hol^ays, God's irffl is to save ns by keeping us in tbe ark of his covenant, renewing us daily by tbe holy spirit : and thus it beboveth us to fulfil aU rigbteousness by continuing to abide therein. May we of tiie United Church of England and Ireland strive more and more to recognise tiie sanctity of omr Father's house, and adorn tiie doctrine of God our Saviour in aU things, holding fast the profes- sion of our faitii without wavering, and daily Advancing in all godliness and virtue, keep-' ing the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace. ^ -'.^Lft^M^' PASSIJSrG THOUaHTS. PSALM VIII. 8. When I consider thj heaTens, the work of thy an^ere, the moon and the stars, which thoff hast or- dained: 4. What is man, that thou art mindful of hito? and the son of man, that thoa Tisitest him? 6. For thou hast made him a little lower than the angeb, and hast crowned him with glory and honour. 6. Thou madest him to have dominion OTor the woi^sof thy hands; thou hast put all ihitifff under his feet. How frequently does the same thought recur to mUn at this day, and how frequently does the comparison end in painful doubt. This planet which we inhabit, viewed merely in relation to the material universe, is indeed small, and man in connexion with it as a mere animal, viewed as even a reasoning Ixsreature and intelligent, does not explain to us why it shou l d be a ^reatidn of subh conse- quence. It is only When we recognise the i. ,„^,i._. >»<■■ ^f /- -v,»$«v«fcr*i ii%' - ■ - ' ■ ' «» ■ stupendoas truth that on this earth has heen established a kingdom, a spiritual world whose special constitution js the development of moral laws, of principles, moral and divine, to be worked out by beings endowed with faculties and powers adequate to the accomplishment of such an exalted end; it is only thus that we discover the true meaning of man's existence, ^ . A very superficial study of the cbnstitutiion of man as a moral being, convinces the en- quirer that he is more than a mere sojourner on earth ; firom the depths of his soul the response wells up and fills his conscience with the certainty of his undying spiritual nature; and however much th^e is to re- mind him of his connexion with the won- derfiil scheme of material creation of which he teis fr part, there is in his inner na- ture enough to lead him to know thai his must be a Wgher state of being, in a hij^er ani^ore perfect rest. Hiai triple nature, bod^sottlj and spirit, is a truth^^ealed, and Veatedi in relation to the present earfh, and for ^ fatnre condJUon of b#g:, he hattia that fv'-',/ he 18 ii6t an independent oroateei but that by the very fact of his crea^^n he stands in intimate relation to the rfirful Majesty from whom he received his nature. A fetr primary ques^ons then present them- selves, to which we nec^^ssarily seek answers. 1. Is there in the uniyerse recognised law and order? V ^ j® *^®^^ * nature given to all created 'living things, andVis that nature given to them to enaMe them to work out the end^of ttieir eMstence. ;^ 8. Is that end the accomplishment of the greatest good individu^ and col- ■■■'" -yj: lecttt%? A Fottitoately at this time the firstWestion Win ^dt demand a leligtheneA expKcation. The wonderM advance made by physical sci- enije, the too rapid accumulation of facte, so rapidly accumulated, as to lead bu§b an^m- perfect examinaiiont preventing wy t^^ like idi^t^ inductive generalizaticrti, «,i, tended to lead then to ah oppo»te etti^e d opinion to that which'fbrmerfyprevaifed, ahd induc e s a beKef hot only in the eastence of jl2 ■ * - M. \— '..'■■ y -«. i4 • '*(> ■.A law and order, but that the operation of such laws* and the maintenance of such ok^er, both alike, are uniform a]}d constant. NNo , one tfkking even a superficial survey if tn^ CTea- tioa can fail to recognise the wonderful ohain of dependence which pervades its varied^xand multiform inorganic and organic systems, ^or "ia trace the correlatioii which runs throu ' the entire universe,— a unity of plan result ingin variety of ends worked out by diverse pafts, blending harmoniously together— as it were drde within circle— eve^ where declar* ing the mysterious originator by His divine, energy, guiding and preserving the marvel- lous fabric of His wisdom, shewing a scheme of wonder, made up of conflicting inter^ts, regulated and subordinated to subserve the end of their*ci«ation, the attainment of the highest individM as well a^ the greatest general good. In all this mystei^y\of indefi- nitely conceivable wolrkmg ijut of objects to thdr end, we wre by ail innate property in Jrorselres^ in our natur^, forced ip recognise the»idea of'energy: reason aswe nlay, break up into elementary parts the A I I "T 5^ — * -«. myriad forms of matter, and stillnot satisfied , with this mental analysis, proceed to lay bare the constitution of the elements themselves, the irresistible common sense conviction of the human mind is forced upon its acceptance^ "that power belongeth unto God;"— that energy pkssing from possibility into actuality, alone was capable to originate matter, to eii- dow its elementis with capacities and laws of order^ and through the mystery of forms to set forth a consummate (organisation, innate with the continuous' development of its existence, fulfilling the purpose for which it was created. - /^We cannot," says a learned and distinguished writer, " conceive the universe as springing into existence from nothing into something, on the'oontrary, creation is conceivable by us only as the evolution of existence from possi- bility into actuality by the fiat of the Deity;*' .all that is non-existent actually in the uni- rerse this We must think as having prior to creation virtually existed in the Creator, a|id in W^ the taaverse to be annihilitiil, we ^n only cbncvive this as the retraction* by the Deity of an overt energy into latent A 3 ¥ i- J. r. ■V- I . j <^ poir«r, 80 that while we can, under theee QonditionB, behold the oniTerie m a whole, and IP its parts, brought into ewteno^, that which by the very constitiition of our nature ife cannpt do ia to annihilate tiiat power bj ifhiph its cri^ation was effected. Wejilsle^m fc^nn ?ii|ib}e things somewhat of the iniw- l^e wonder worker— uid from the Tarietyl in unity, the necessity of form. B^old ^en foyiju arid fashion, presented to^us as worthy f^ j0pi4te|i)p||tipn, the shape of e|:teifnal iWH^ fM» ifeU 1^1 iheir phenomiual manifciAta^ t^ljf ifTOrt^of our deqiest^^^u^ ^^^ ^i;^ 9^7- ^<%^ and fashion are 1^# ^ i^ 'many eyidetK^ of the impress of that sfibtlp i^nd iinsMyM>wer^ so many exprepNuons of tihe 9<^^^^y^ '■^ - ^ j f ]iio^ wbeii completed, he findo to be nearer rv iiie truth) as it is nearest in agreement with the plan of the diyini^ originator. Oar space,. hof eyer, iplil not permit ns to linger on the •tadj of proofs c^f order and design, the : admissions ift^plied t^i^^r thAU set forth in th0 £areg<»ng argomeiitfi wijl soSce for Chris* ^p i^p^m^ W ftf[ry ^J«wrflhing |«^ Al- nnghtjr nnt<> terftft^f! ylag||^^ ,:^«^ 't^."",.^ 'J ■ ** « - « . .1 1 ^ , -» !"• " -^->^ ' ' * * ■k o ^^:2tm ^ ■ «r <* V V ' / 1 ^^ *" ^ 5 > s, *» , ■ »» ' „ " * , ' . * *■ " .1 • It ■ '■ k". _ % v«E- t,l . • ' t^ s ^ .. f* ^ '■' ■ &> . ■ - • ,■' M.' \ ■ • f " . . '1 <% OES •T" V .. • ■■■ . - ■ >■• . ■ ■ \^.■S'/•■C'^ -,. " V ■■- " * ^ _ 8 ^.*; / omwelves and the light ; *^ Ask now the beasts and they shall teach thee ; and the fowls of the ur and they shall tell thee ; or spealc to thi earth and it shall teach thee, and the fishes of the sea shall declare nnto thee.'* ^^ Consider the lilies how they grow, they toil noti they ppin not, and yet I say nnto yo^-^ that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these." But to convince onrselves that we may lawtolly seek ont in *^ this seed time " of the Almighty, the fulfilment of that harvest of promise, which was originally con« tainedin the plan of creation, and which in oontinnbns prooess of fulfilment, assures us of the ultimate realization of the etelnai truth,. we may soon be satisfied, first by the ezam^ pie of ihose, iiiio, like ourselves, yearned and thirsted after knowledge, as well as by f ol-- lotring the bright exemplar, who in fnllness of tkfts oame as a reclaimer of man, and who* aslnan sympatiiising with his brethren^ ap^^; pealed to nature for lessons of instruction, ga^ering from the lipened gri^ an jq»t iUostratibn of^ and an incentive arg^umiftnt t# His own followers to gather in that harvest^ TV a"^ ' t% of purity, which is to be the firtiit of that matdre growth of virtae, of Which man is at once the object and the end. In no pre- samptaoas spirit. may we take oar stand on this advanced stage of the world's progress^ and looking back into that indefinite time which was ^^ the beginning, whent^od created the heavens and thei%arth,'' find that even in the dawn of that earth's formation, its preg- n«% atoms moved but to fulfil a pre-de- termined coiqrse, and to reveal an already determined purpose. Matter was arranged : water and earth, and atmosphere, not confui- edly combined, but in order most profound, were the fashioned instruments for unfolding a comprehensive scheme, the wonderful begin- ning and terminations of which were to reach from this nether world to that highest and best expanse which opens unto the infinite and eternal. Matter and life are here or- dfuned to testify of Him, who did thus early declare Himself, ^^a God who wisely and intentionally concealed himself ; a God to be sought with veiled countenance; His glory too dazzling bright for eyes yet unprepared t-'' 4^1 f >' ts. -< T-^f-' I ' .-" ■ ^ -wj;-=^" '% 10 ik ^ In beltoM tlie |mre white f^ya of itii^rnid And now to the 8ecteeming to the iMiaraliin^ There will we find laws wMch ehall idCwpret Through the simpler past existing fife ;. , DeUftring np firom niais anil fiivy oavems Ghi»^e4 blaides to out the age^s strife. Oar object j«i9fc BOW is, howoTer, not to trace through the yarioiis ranks of organized erea> tiuree, a oorrelatlon of structiire, tending to higher mA higher perfection, but to dioeover ill the manifestation of their life the existence of a no less coaspicaoiis plan of enlarging and ascendiDg developmeintb by wUdk life in fe* vealed eiS a distinct pni|cipte^\and innsras an inniaer^al eoseiii^. FromamfMiptsomtiVritdra wljMOt oinnptb^ ence" for Scripture, and who, on totaUg? indiai* peiiidentgroiinjdf^ hAjYe establiftbod die iaunor- taJil^ of the spnl, we may sebot. ffosn the wrings or a qipdem iMMtMi|ll)t'^|irK»iM Jin^^/I^^jim^-^ wiiaeh eatiflfiMtos^ 8V|g||§ titu9 tfnth^ tim set ferdi : Sfa. AgwHui iaj^ tate work ctsofiwft at fm* xmuy ^ Wk (.:, '^l^ ^L # 4 % r » "•^v ' "y^/ ""I" ■.»<.-»•-', 1 tsi»8n"»^!^ ^ i^WehaveAewnWtheembr^Mrioc^ SnsTf higher>presentatWeB ofoej^a typeB,- called into e«Btence at a- J««^«^. Z typified, as it we, in repreaentatiTeB of the same types, «AwA Aw* -\lil the earlier period, the pattern upon which the ;^B of ihe'detoloW«t 0^*': ShS of a later period were to be ^>^^'^^^ ihey appear now, like a prophecy m Aose eSL tLs, of anorder of things not po^ B^lrih the earlier combinations thsn^prc ^oTin the animal kingdom, but exhibitmg T^, riod, in a Btriking manner, the ;itelent considerations of every step in the gradations of animab. "This is, howerer, by no means the on^j nor even the most remarkable case, of such ;:^ connexions betwAmf^ts of differ- t^investigationBinpal»ontoloRrh^ led to^be discovery of the relations between LanimalsofpaBtageBandth^jenowh^B. which were not even suBpected by the foun dl of that ^«^'^ - ^* ^^°' V w; JZ noticed, *»tcert«u^es, which .re 'sr^t'*' fireqoently prominent among the representa* tivesof past ages, combine in their structure peculiarities which at later periods are on/y observed separately in different, distinct types. Sauroid fishes before reptiles, ptero* dactjles before birds, icthyosauri before dolphins, etc. ^^ There are entire families among the repre- sentatives of older periods of nearly every class of animals, which, in the state of their perfect development, exemplify such prophetic relations, and afford within the limits of the animal kingdom, at lea^t the most unexpected evidence, that the plan of the whole creation had been maturely considered long before it was executed. Sucl|i types, I have been in th^ habit of calling prophetic types. The sauroid fishes of the past geological ages are an example of this kind.' These fishes, which have preceded the appearance of reptiles, present a combination of ichthyic and rep- tilian characters, n0t to be found in the true members of the class, which form its bulk at present. The pt^odactyles, which have pre- I .'./^'"^'^^^^^ 7 ''^^7 ? : ^^ ^^ Tff^ W W' ^ "7 ?-r3v?7-* 5:?g ^°i ?^^^i^-"^'^ '^ \ , *'' .X': :«•>. 1 • ■ » 1 y k 14 ■•^ ittiioli have prececfect the appearance o^ the oroBtacea, are other examples of such pto- |»hetie types. These cases sufica for the present to show that there is a real difference between embryonic types and prophetic types. Eifiti^onic types are iiv^§ measure prophetic types/ ;but they exemplify only the pe<^i- ariti^ of development of the higher repire-^ iletttatives of their own types ; while prophetic > exemplify stnictnral combinations observed at a later period, in (wo or several (distinct typeSi ancf are, moreover, not necessarily ^fiilbl^jonic in their character, as for example the moiikieys in comparison with man ; while thc^ in;tey be so, as in the case ;of the petl- nate^ plantejgrade and digitegrade carnivora, or Mil mote so in the ease of the peddncu- laied crinoids. Hei^ ihen,— il^. T&e Invisible things of him from' the creation of tiiifr WOHd at« clearty 8«eii^ being understood by the thlngk ihii'atei> iilad«» even his eternal poWer and God- head; so that fhey ateiHthout excuse. v ?tSaeh is the declaration of inspiration with whieh the nat^alidt finds himself in piei^ect agge K Wai la the prog i ^ s i t e un fo lding of * ^ 4r the plan of creation we find a voice from the depths of nature proclaiming the realizatioti of perfection, the ever-reaching forward to a future of good. "Thought ** is engraved on the broad face of nature. Not only do we dis- cover progress and the intention to exhaust in perfection 0/ /arm the primary plans of or- ganic construetion, but at the same time a deeper ai^d morem jsterious revelation ifinade, 6f the meaning and end of the life which mi^- nifeste4 in matter, with mute but no less ixsf> cible es)>ression, proclaimed the advent of a being to come in the fulnessof time» who made eloquent by the breath of immortality, sliipiAd magnify the Creator of the whole universe: for, says Agassiz, again, "through all these intricate relations there seems an evident ten- dency towards the production of higher add higher types until at last maQ crowds the whole series. Who can look upon such a series, coinciding to^ such an extent, and not read in them the sucqesf^ive manife^l^tions of ^ thought, expressed at different times, in ever new forms, and yet tei^ding tq the sami^ end, onwards to the coming of man^ i^hc^ b2 ' ' til ' -4 •-)';•' I ^ advent is already prophesied in the first ap- pearance of the earliest fishes." If, as we feel it to be, it is true, that this world is the theatre on which life manifestation is the i - important etid of its construction, we shall find that in the history of the manifestation of that Hfe, the truths which the naturalist has discovered as pertaining to the structttfe and form of beings, have a deeper and more Mgnificant ineanrng, when we remember that the form and fashion of the material fabric is but to give the expression of the energy and purpose of the famer Ufe. To every creature then is given its own peculiar na- tore, and whatever that nature, it destines the creature to its certain end. St. Augus- tine asks— " What man pious, and pene- trated with true reHgion, would dare to deny that all things that exist, that is to say, all things that each of its kind ;possess a detet- v^te nature, have been created by O^od? This point being once conceded, can it be said that God has created things without reason? If it is impossible to say m think this, it foUows that all things hav e b ee n cre a - -'*t>f ::»■ : -a ted witli reason." Every being, says Jonffiroy then, has his own peculiar nature ; %ndthis nature destines him to a certain end. The destiny of a bee, for example, is different from that of a lion, and a lion's from that of i man, because their natures are differeiit^ Every being is organized for a certwft end ; and were we fully acquainted with the nature of a being, one might thence infer his des- tiny. There is, then, an absolute identify between the true good of any being and his destiny. His highest good is to accomplish his destiny, to attain the end for which he was organized. As every being has a particular end, which is his highest good, because be is organized in a certain manner, and in virtue of this organization, so there i$ no being unendowed mih. such faculties aa are fitted to accomplish this end. In fact, since the result of a being's constitution is a certain destiny, nature would eontradust herself y if* after having appointed, Mm td accomplish this end, which constitutes his good, she had not also bestowed such faculties as would enable him to attain it. To the eye b8 Y:4 «.' .If .^■ ^.:a:„ n of reasoA ibis ^seemfl a pecessary trbth, and ezperiente is not needed to yerifj it, though it would bov easy at any time to do so, by an eiamination iof the nature of beings, of the end for which^ey were destined, and of the faculldes given tVm to accomplish it. Not an ej^eeption coulee found to this princiile^ But it follows fromVhat has been advancira; ' that besides the obligation imposed upon th^ being to acpomplish ^ end, it is. by its very nature placed in relation to the world of whieh it is a^ part, and thus are all things in natcire not/only free to accomplish their end, but f^re omy free when by the law of obligation they iirf fulfilling their end, the attainment of spec^l and general good : noWeature is too inliignificant to be brought under this law of its nature and its destiny — ^w\h^t God has cleansed and fitted for his work that we can- not call common. Look at nature — 'See how mighty ends are reached by appi^ar- ently weak and inadequate means — ^how toil $8#i labour by the lowly atkd humble worker may be rendered productive of e yery enlargin g g ood to b eings y ith w hose ■ t-- w .! V na^oreB the labourer may hav^ a v^ry re- mote and distant connexion. Deep down f^b^eath the oai|^ and to the few when kno^ looked upon as the» meaneist typed pf loifW^. life, yet, to' some of these are given mighty works to do. In the coral bed, repose no idle drones, no useless lazy oocapter^ />! a master's tenement; from their memherleat forms is secreted even in sculptured elflgaiioe»' an earthy fabric for their own shelter andb repose,, as well as to bo the sea e^t homea on which should spring the tender herb and sturdy forest tree, the crawling/imwek^ and earth subduing man* "MillionB of millions thus, from ftgyto sg^ With Amplest skill, and toil unwemble, Nomomwt aiid iu> moTemoi^^ i^4m|«0T9^, Lftid line on line, on tenni|ee, tefni^^. B^refid- To swell the hdghteoing, brigWning grMftal lao^dv Bj marrelions straetnre cUmbmg towards the daj^ Esoh wrought »lQiie, yet sUogether wrought {TiMonietoiM not unworthy inmimeikts _ By which » htnd invid^s inp reanii^ A new creation in the seor^ deep.*' -L 4,^ v>-- ^4 t ^ 20 ■V' TfaeBe worked not for theniBelvefl alone, bnt like the working masses of our own island home, each works, yet altogether work, mioonBcioiis, not unworthy instruments, by ^ which a power invisible Accomplishes won- drous results. So when we^urn to the vege- table world, through its varied and innume- rable individuals we trace but the unfolding of primitive forms, changed and adapted to the soil and atmosphere in which they are destined to grow. Altitude and depth, moun- tain md valley, river-side and marshy swamp, each has its own peculiar plant, and now revelling luxuriantly in bright green sum- mer wear, fiUs the cheerful landscape with beauty a^nd the fertile field wpi gladness; and again on the sun*s autuAnal retreat, when the cold and blighting winter 'comes, covering in this northern earth in the broad expanse of forest, with a gorgeous shroud whose folds are as cloth-vermillion, and fts bedeokings are sapphire, and amethyst, and gold. The plant dependent on the earth immediately, for the shower from the lowering clouds to loosen from the soil ns 21 ihe store of food there garnered for Ui w^^: draws from the atmosphere its breath of lifl. Whether as the old gnarled oak or the Ibwly mpss, both alike, they nse for themselyes these provisions from, nature's magaiine of good. Bat while thnJBi the selfish purpose of its own Kfe is served, it livernot for itself alone: race after race of other things look to this silent kingdom for their continoanoe here, and when this coarser purpose of their being is served, when food and shelter have been yielded np, holier, deeper, purer food for the mind of reasoning man is engrayed on every leaf, and a fragrant incense to the God who made them exhales from every flower. Earth left to the greed of one selfish race would soon be^Qjhausted in the using.— the balance of power destroyed would sooner or later reduce order to chaos. So amid grass, and herb, shrub and forest tree, roam creatures large and small, to keep in check this wild luxuriance, and to use and preserve even the atmosphere, thus renovating and keeping all things wprkmg togethej^ior I the common good. i'4 '-:% •^■'.HuA ^ ' i^ - I (■.'■;> // ( I ^ 82 i. ¥'■■: ' X~ Again, in strict conformity wifli this pre- concerted fi^rmony, we find the vegetable feeding races not only accomplishing their end, but in like mi»nner yielding up themf selves to sustain those flesh-devouring crea^, W^ irbo in thus satisfying their own orea-^^« tion, are curbing the undue encroachments of their antagonists, while these latter on each other prey, to keep in check the unnatinriil increase of a destructive class. From the evi« dent nature of the conflipt, and in the anta- gonism -which is maintidned) and which is nevertheless subordiiiated to the establish- ment* of the highest general good, we not only 6nA an'^cUtlpnat confirmation of the o^iopl ib^4e 1^ of the world is the im]^6rtant^ ject of its crelktion^ but that there is in ^e nianifestatipn pf the whole symbolised, the irrepressible conflict, between good and (Bvil, ^hich, in the moral world, and therefore in man's special world, is the essential battle of his yte. Some suppose that death was first in'^duced into the world at the Fiji, but t^ere is pt^ong reason to doubt this; and admitting the fore-knowledge of the » i ? ^mw:^<^'^^-^ Creator, and that like, as on the tables of stone which he gave to his servant, Be has graved His thoughts on the deep foundations of the world, we rather believe that in th6 incessant war for life which his creatiires wage, is symbolized, as we have said, the conflict between good and evil. ' Man can be no idle spectator of the works around him.^ He feels that he ici not indebted to the physical universe ot' its system of laws for his existence, that there are ' for him higher laws, applicable to i^nd intended for a nature which without them would not and could not accomplish itel end. Not only does his conscious spiritual reason testify, of a purer and higher life^ biit from the lifd of the world he cah-^ iiot but imderstand somewhat of his nature and end. He sees ^' that life is regulated by a quantitative element in the strneturiei of all organized being, which is as fixed, as precisely deterjdained as every other featui^e, defending more upoti the quality of th^ orgaiis or their parts, anid ac^ting in ai^or- dfttice with that nature which the cteMttttd /^ •^' p^^^^^ «■«? .'.''' \ ; f r •, . > has:" thas i|ie nature of the ant or hee is hot that of man, yet how incomprehensible the skUly the persevering labour, the apparent wisdom by which the whole scheme of life of these humble creatures is accomplished) how very small the nervous machine, how exqui- site the work, how consummate the order and discipline by which the whole colony is governed. Even in man how apparently disproportioned the instruments by which he manifests his animal nature, and the results of his moral life. Why should not an elephant or an ipe be a moral being? sii?aply, as their mode of life illustrates, because their LiFfi, thdr nature is different. What does all this but distinctly prove the reality of a specific prindple in each kind of animal and plant ; and if man's ipture be like that of others, fitted for its en^ it becomes certain that in obeying the moral law, which alone interprets' truly his life, he is only really accomplishing his end. We may begdle ourselves for a time with the notion that these ideas are but the remit of a vion conceit, are so many delusions whdi have no re a lity ; but it m a y be irjjH - 1^" fe»S^ 25 'for ns to pause, and deeply stadying the jearnings of our own heart, and from the indaetions and experience of a bye-gone age, ascertain whether the deductionB which ^men are now drawing from the lawa of the mere physical uniyerse, are not mbro orooked and dwarfed than those by which, reasoning from ph^ominal grotinds, the ancient philo- sopher was led to see, that which the natural- ist now sees, and which,^ notwithstanding man's connexion with oreatnres below him and above him, when it first bnrsts upon the > mind, creates a shock, yet harmonises and re- alises the tmth of the existence of that awfnl principle, which in its highest development ^^nows no end, but the attainment of that for which itwas created— love. Flat<>/who Btyjl influences men by his method of repsokimg^ declared the reality of life as an '^immal^rial principle." He conceiYed, in common with sages of his time, that the instanoe of tiie ani- mal (^ireation evinced it to be more in eorn- mon with the ankiogy of naturoi that the divine pHnmple should everywWe create aepurate centres of nee (objects) and iriH^^ ' 4 % ^^1 I 26 ■^^]^ „ .-i 4 f T pP^ ^ r^ ^ ■•^^•ftTi^iriiffi' ' ^-■>iiigJC!ir* a^ .'; -I- than la^at it stoTild itself be the sole ^loVe? of all inanimate immense. T^ we do not think that Plato supposed an inactive XJod. mtte boiindless universe was quickened with a spiyi taa l essence, and all itf p^ts with ^parate {>bttions of mind : Jt and they lived as well as moved. Thus Plato subordinated ©very thing to higher and higlier genejr aUaa- tionsy and saw in the universal system a scale 'of b^ing without defect in the intervals and almost unthout limit in the ascent., x We see every where form linked tojattribiitep, matter mp^g in stn^t accord to the guidiibg powers j^f life/ and life itself Qubordiiiated to the iK^iiapUshment of its end and^ ^^d^^^ B^t Jf bptit aneioBt jwdmpde^ j^hilosp . ^ ei^tablish mutual cprrelative dcfpendeiice Ikijk law of Jiaturcy^^^^a^ if the cUssepticm of lip particular . parts reveal to us^ unity of \pt^^ wonderfolly ampMed and esdiaiidtei^ in perfeotioii, (wrely with Plato, M^d «tnong jiii^nis with Agassiz, we may study advan- i^geptts^y theMfemanifestions^tiie phairaoterB^ ^^'li^iiig bodie^i and draw from the 'i^ictipp of Jifpiia a win p iple, i pflpr jto |nyyi^j » i# - ^r^--*- 11^ 27 festotions, evidence df tke siibordiiialiotir df that life to general laws under which it goes on to accomplish its destined end, Thus if in th^ material frame we find the scheme of conpttruction. *^ as a law in the members/' so do we in the life of the world find writtei^ the "lifeplan*' upon which, the animate cre- ation was fashioned. . ^ If "thought" is every wherd discovered in iiatiire, if in the construction of the w6rid we see ihe result of an acting intelligence oif wMch otit pWn mind is but the refledtidn, otir admiration does hot cease because ire fifid that thdughl^ not only expressing tts^ in n^idmlfotmBy but l^n^cending ftr siic^ limited action, idel^issi^ its lawM piVWer 6f cbnceptipli in working out by individual the sdhdine of general life. Thus to illustrate Whkt is tieant^ Dr. Knox observes withfef(ia^ eiide to the typiiicial skeleton,-*" A vertdbitt must httve a ^^e; that is, a plan siifficiently comprehensive to include all forms of vertebral Now where is this to be foimd? Is it an id€Ai type not yet ^soovered ? or is it to be tintot or in living animals ? I o2 r- ** ^ i ^^^ 1 ■%.,. ■;.;.l=.j,,-^ ,, ■ ■ » * ■ apprehend that it mau^ ci may noty have ibeen found ; but this/in no way interferet with^he prineiple tf^ there muit he a type laid down hy natufd; external, equal to all mwiifestations of form, extinct or living, or to come,'* and on tl^e basi* of this' fact we find Pr"?VlWiV^^ K ■ffjirv'' > • 1 'M 7. Bvt |»#ltiiPW^>?a8t, Mii they ^hall teaqh the^; and the fowls oif the air, and thiy shaU tell th«ie : 8. Or Ispeak to the ewth, wd it shitl teach thee; and the ifidies of the eeaibiai declare tmio thee. 9. Who knoweth^ not in all theee that the hand of the Lord hath wrought this? ^0. In i^hose hand is ^e sonl of every Uving thing,and the breatti of ad manMnd, ^ lu the pwt as in the preaent^ the perfect hurmony in nature, the Complete adaptation of thevarioiwi part^ of the plan npon mrhic^ it is constructed, has challenged the attentian of the human inind, and has tot unfrequently le4 to a deification of some supposed inherent essence in nature ; some animamiimdif some which is identical e rotation to, the intri^c. rational soul, with, or has 9>n^' the ifjmigh&h^f^r of tjhe uhiverse. Plato among the m^ents, and M/Cousih and some rationalists among moderns, may he cited as illustrative of the dangerous^ extremes to wM •:■- /■-';•.:■■.'■■■.. :■■' ^^ * ■:■■/■ • .■■•■■■'-•-^ ■ it became and continues to its destined e«d, yet, it is not only, in the study of the life of the world, that man can discover satisfying proofs of the attributes of Him who is our Father , in heaven ; but search must bo made for that which is revealed to the moral man. God is not the world, nor are His works aught but the expressions of his energy, the results of His will. When we look at the natural forms of creatures, we are forced to cottdude that the varied modifications of their Ibo^es are bi*t^]S&«ij^ manifesta* tions, indices of the nat&e of their beings, of a priiidple of life, so real that, from one of the severed parts, or from the dental arma- ture, may be divined the whole life history. And from the investigation what do we further learn? not only that bone was suitably joined to bone, by ligamentous bands, that muscles were admirable adjusted with the view to bound and spring, or to seize^lhe prey, or, of ponderoiB^ limbs to uproot ai^d tear down stubborn trees ; but w e also learn from th o se adaptations, the whole life character of the ereafeure» whose form it maybe we see no y^^ *5?rs vs^i- ^^rSF-.J'^' ^ i^J*,*^ '"'? ''', \ \ *■ \« \> 31 more^ and on whom it may be no mortal eye had ever rested. To us the^i the history of tthe life^f this world becomes of deep import, 'for if indeed it be truth, that in material forms, the naturalist n^ay unpaid to us intent, and law, apd order j if unity of plan be there, and if in the unfolding of the^plan, there is the prophetic announcement of Its completion no leiss ought we to find, that in the life ii [truly manifested a uqity of purpose, and in 'the phenominal display, a prophetic assertion j of the end and object of that life : the ^ood of i|he creature, and the comprehension of the fC*eator's glory and praise, Joufiroy, in his usual forcible language, declares "the end of leach element of creation, that is, of each being, ks cmeelement of the absol^ faspirw towariii tins abs ita own pecidiar end, and this uhivers^tl aspiration [is the universal life of creation. The realiza- tion of ttie-€fhd oieach being is thien^ ^n ele-i • ment of %e realisation of the end of creation^ that IS to say of univerBal order* The good of each being is afragihent of absolute good, and it is lete and final end, wmch absorbs them all— an end whidi ia/)inn;^^2 onfor. t fc. Placed at the head of this present creation is the human race/: not/separated from the creations, placed with it in occupancy of the world, but stancung part and parcel of the mighty whole, /lifted with a higher organ- isation, with th^ ennoblii^ faculty of speech, iiritual-reason which ^ssi con:* man possessec stitntes him the ci^eature of another co-ezis- hiet world, a^wodd from i^uch are the divine -\ *Mr^p> f^ ,t* ■•'88. -■■-..' .r . *' • - -■-.,■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ' ■ ■ , ' 1 ■ . . ■ " ■ , ■ ■ irindples of morals and religion— for bim irinciplefl, irhich by the very constitation of . Lis natmre lie is brought under obHgation to ; M^— sunshine being no less necessary to k^healthy development of a plant, thaii ^e principles and practice of virtue to the lealthy growth of dus spiritual life pf man. Jut for a short space contemplate Tife not as iianifested in man^ but in his fore-runners, ind those life ft)rms that are his contempora- ries. Looking, then, to the manifestations rf life in the info™Jf <»f«**^^' ^® ^? ^^' Iff and certain classes of actions, which are Jl useful to the beings in whoiiji th^ are dis-. severed, and some of them, at all events, no« leceesary to their lives, in some naturally ex- jtent, in others artificially acquired. We aay, for instance, conceive all dogsferocious^ )r liona exhibiting gentleness to man and ither creaturM so, we may conceive the a^ living after tW|riianncy of some birds, raAer Ithan in ' sp^ colonies, yet it irf eiAdently {natural for a^jsipgenerally, to Jive in masses, Lffld to car nivoroM animals to exhibit varied [qualities or diq^sitions, which after the form 1' #1 'r^.^ I*"*^"^ 1^; ff^^p^ , of out own hatore we stamp with the^ilttliti^ of good ot evil, as a ferocious tigeir, a omiiiing fox, a gentle lamb. So we cannot but per- *ceive that there is in the life of the organic "^orld a series of actions, which are tjoore ol^ 1^ typically related to kindred actions in mib, and to which from earliest times he has tlimed to seek lessons of wisdom : * ' ■ ■ .-,'■..' 6. Go to the ant, fhoa dnggard ; wmddtn her ways, •Bd be wiie : 7. Whieh hating no goide, oreneer, or fidor, 8. PMvideth her meat in the snmneiv and fi^tlMr- flh her food hi the harvest . v MiUions 41^ men have through thbn^dsof years, had Mg instructive illustration before tiheir minds, and to nullions yet to learn will Ihe tmihiid taadiing remi^n : in the economy even of crawling, tiny things, are leSBolui Of ladnstry and frugality for the humble maa, and in the events of their social life are solu- tions of difficult problems, ready prepared, for the iaqnifiitiveuid truly rational politieiii^ who will see in theur natural habits a system of govenanent carri^ out; in detail, whi<^ seoures to the hmnblest mtiKeu the fulleat ei^oymeut of life compatible with his owiii and tiie public good ; so again : - ^i5^^'^«^''ri%«^**''*r^j?'"«'"^ ^»" U Earn i lich - f iesI 1 ind y, 26, Doth th« hawk fly by thy wisdom, and itrttoh h«r wiogs toward the south? 27. Doth the eagle mount up at thy oommand, and make her nest on hjligh f 28. She . dwelleth and abideth on the rook, npo^^e crag of thf rock, and the strong place. 29. Wpim thence she seek* et^ the prey, and her eyes belii^d alto off. 80. Her- young ones klso sack up blood : and where the sliUn ar$ there !• she. ,:,■.:;;■>,';.:•• :i - ■..^' Sorelj in all tltk^tlie sufficienqy of tlie creature to its end is i^t forth^ and tlijB per- fect adaptatum of its powers to the necessary satisfying of its needs is positively affiroied ; its dependence on the Almighty Oreatof alone more than implii^d, while as in the eagle the restless and indomital^e courage of the (Conqueror is admirably drawn. The peryerse and! wjftyward life of some, the Uitra^table spirit of others, the spirit that loves to be free from aU rjstrainty is illustrated with force in the hilits and Diatwre of the wild 6. WholMkthfeQtoiitthewildaisfrMt orwhohalk Jl^iofleiied the baodi of the wild •§»? j8. WhM» hout I IM01S inwde thd wildimespb md the baiiiii land Ui dwdlini^ 7. Mo aoometh the miil|itiide^ of the dty, aiiitherregardeth hefhlrc|7iiignr-^MiiW» w¥ -— "^ateg w ^,„.. »»««*»*■»— ^'P^f*^ »- ' 86 And again: - w^i. , 9. Will the uniconi be willing io serye thee, or abide by thy crib T 10. C«nlt thou bind the tinioom with hie band in the forrowT oi^ will he harrow the Talleye afUr ^ thee? U. Wilt then Wst lum. because W» •t'*"^ MKreat? or wilt thod leate thy labour to himT 12. Wat thou beHoTe him, Wt he will bAig home thy eeed, , and gather fttn^thybamt ; , • ' The miserable Weakness of human vanity and the utter abnegation of parental affection and duty, are giyin in the silly pride of the gaudy peacock, ind in the heartlessness of the ostrich, and at if further to bring out the truth that selfishntess and pride are insepara- ble vices, it is adcted: r % 18. C?ae«rt^i*«i the ioodly wings unto «»»«PJ»«^^ or win»i and ftathei unto the ostrich t 14. imth l«.Teth her eggsintheW, ^^''^^'^r}'t""t 16. And forgetteth, tlilft the foot ^7^f^ ^^^ thatthewUd beast may break them. 16. She la hard. ened agidnst her youni ones, as though ih^ iwrt not her's: her labour is in Vain without fear; IJ. Because God hath deprited her ^ ^i»^<»^' ^'^^^^ **?* ^fJ^ ^hemlf « Wgh. *• Wni«*^ ^» ^*^ "^^ '*^' CouiBgo, animation^ and lofty pride, ^ exhibited in the character of the horse. 19. flMt thou tf^«n Hit hone ttrwigflit haatthwi -#>• 87 olotliad his neok with thunder ? 20. Oanst thoa make h|m afhdd as a grasshopper? Thegloxyof hisnosttils is terrible. 21. He paweth in the Talley, and n^oieeth in hifli strength ; he goeth on lo meet the armed men. 22. He moeketh at fear, and is not afflrighted ; aeithir torneth he baok from the sword. 28. The qvirer rattleth agdnst him, the glittering spear and tiie shidid. 24. He swaUoweth the ground with fiereeness and ngtTj neither belioTeth he that it is the sound of the trumpet. 24. He saith among the trumpets, Ha, ha: and he smeUeth the battle afar off, the thunder of the captains, and the shouting. ; Parental love and diligent cafe in the pror. tection and fostering of children, coupled' with the courage and will to discharge the daty, are set forth in the character of the eagle, and nations have not been slow to sjmbolise the duty of princes and kings towards their subjects by emblazoning the "Royal Bird^on the ensigns of their toationality# '^ "^^.; 11. As an eagle stirreth up her nest» fluttereth ovir her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh thtni» beareth tliem on her wings : 12. So the Lord alone did lead him) and there was no strange god with him. 19,^ ^e made him ride on the high plaoes. "* « loyal, deep-rooted d^end^ce On 911^ ■^-;^^if -- i&tl ; aa ' oyewidkig, all-tr^Wni pctwer, strikes iw in the disparaging comparison between mans^ ireak Witli and adumbnnreasoning creatwes namral tnMt in i<» nw*®'* v ^ f The stork in the heaTens knoiretti her appointed ^im- an* the tnrtte and the crane and the awaHoit - obieriethetime of their coming; hnt my people Ito^^^ not the jn^^«»* <>^theXord. * Firm reliance Wid caotieen depicted by one wbo had all these dis- positions of spirit, and was humble imd lowljr indeed::.';"' ":V':---^^ '..-■".' ^ ' Xl^i/ ^ke a eraite or a swallow, iro ^d I oliatter: t tAd a doire: niiBo oyes fall vdAk^k^ff up'fjaeii: Qthotdf I am opjprened : undertakci for mo; ■ ■ ' V • ■■■■ ' 'I- Ajkd the opposite. ;^ iv^l Ijie insuffieienqr ic^ manMils li£#^teiilb^ itiess^-^his conteniptible nothingness, as con- trasted with the Majeitty of God, are most beattttftdly a&d graphically pictured fi^ us by one who remembered his Creator : - ' 1* OaoBl thou liraw out loTiathan with a& hook ?, or hii tOngno with a obrd whioh thou lotteot down ? 2. Canst iho« put aa hook into his noso T or boro hia Jaw throi|^ with a thomT jS. WiU ho mako many tnppUaaliQiis V unto theo ? will ho speik soft words unto thoo f 4 Witt ho make a ooroaaat with thee ? wilt thou t|dio him fbr a servant ^o^ert 6. ^ilt thou plaj with him as with a hkd ? or wilt thou hind him fyt thy maidens t ^. fttmU the oompaaions make a banquet of him ? shall fhe(^fitt him among the merchants t 7. Gaasi thou iUl his iddn ^th barbed irons T or his head with fish spears ? & Iaj ^hiae hand upon him, rMiember tiie battle, 4o no more, a* 9ihold, ihe hope of luim Is in iiOnr ^^ ^i\i.>' • V e bwt down' eTen at the sight of him? [lO. None if no fterae the* d«e stir him x^: who then is abje to stwd beftiieiiief ll^WhohaOipw^^ iflhW himf whatsoeyer is mider the whole he^T«n l> i^e. 12^ I win not oonoeal: his partt, nor lua.power, W Ills wm^ptopwftiwi- 18- Who can disbotw ttia_^ double Wdle T 14. Who can op^ the door^ of his flwe? his tee^'aw terriWe jronnd about. 15. His s<»les m . hi! pride, shnt up together as iHUi a close scaL 19. One isson^ Wanothw, that no air can come betwwa, Ibem.* 17. Th^ arc joined one to anotheri^ they sti<* ^thcr, that thejr cannot b? snndered. 18. By his neeriras a light ^th slAhe, and his eyes are like the muds of th* morning. 19. Oat of Mi month go brnm- Ink lamps, and spirks.of fire leap out 20, Out of his aostrils goeth smok^ as out of a seething pot or caldron. 21. His breath kindlW boals, and a fiame goeth out of Ids mouth. 22. In his neeb remaineth strength, and acrtow is tamed/into jW before him. 18. The flakes of W«flssh*rej<»nidtoge«!i«: they are firm in themseWesj - ihej cannot belmove^A 24. His heart is as firm as a aton^. yea, a^ hard as \ i^eceof the nether millstone.* 2$. When he raiseth up iiimseU; the mighty are afirald V %y Mson of breakings they poriljr themseWes. 26. Th4 kwwdof himthatlayetik at hhn cannothold: thespear, the dart, nor the habergeon. 27. He est«temelh iron as ttraw, and ^ws as rotten wood. 28. The arrow cannot Bidie him flW: slingstones are turned with him Into ■tnbble. 29. Parts are counted as stubble; heUugh- ,Sa ^ » "- ^-^- 0:''- _ ^« ♦ 'Vi^\'i ' ' - , •> '" ''»■ . » .'^ ■"" A ■■ ' '.. ■V-."::.- ■'■^-'•:-'- -■■■■•^■.; ' ■'^■-- \-"' ....-- ■"> -■-;:f^i. «th at theito sbalifig of a ipear. 60? Shaipieon^iiltr mider him : he spr^^th sharp-pointed thfiags vpoir t3^e nUte. ^1. He maketh the deep to boil like a p6t : ^ makeththeieaUkeapot'of (^tmi^nt: 82. Hemaketli a path to shine after hini : one wo^d think th«^^ deep to ~-^ hoKty. 88. Upon earth there4b*not%,liker iriio is , iiiade without fear. 84. He behddeth aU hi^ things: ' hpifif king over.aU the ohUdren cftj^i^: J :%l i V . By Joel is shewiv the cpinseijitences w^ichl ibUow disol^dience^^^^^^ Jl;he> retnb^iyegt^ , ticia^ch is^metdd oujj tb oiepderl l^ h|t^ : ^ose word is A ; tw^4dged isV^rdi ^^^^^^^^ aQ the tembtfe nattire^^iirfel Tenge«irce.which .^^odcdii execute by agpareiitly inii^^ nieansy e^ployiDg th^ liatuJar character of l^^ins^fts, tireak; l»^;hey are] and Jby incrcfas- iii^their numbers rendering |them a terjiWe, pest; biiitin the wopderfiil de^ription of the advance of such a host, hoW singularly lik© to the j^vance of ^ iaartial |orce, led by. a cqnqtierW commander, and cf^uijiageous dis- cipline4 i^en of war: In tliS# wie notice that the actions of men are used as lUustratiye oif those of inferior creatures. 1. let all inhabitants Of the lawclfltembV: fo^*the (lay of the Lord cometh,/fbr ft is nig h at K^in j^ 2. A ^:-7m dT ■* ^ I '«, i4 j3? ■■". /.J N ,/ ii* " ' /■■:-'■■-.': ' . ■ I ■ ■■ ■ -^ \ '. - ;■• J ■ ■ daj df d«M» •»* 0' $toonii»wi.*d*y of oUmOi wd of im airkww, M the npnUss *»^ i^poa w . moimtaiiii: • greft^ people wd strong: there hiUiiwt been erer the like, ndther eheU be any more efter it, OTen to the yeww of maiiy generatjoni. 8. A to ^Toweffi befbre them f end behM them » fleme buni* ^ oih; the laod'U as tjde gteden of Eden before them, end beiiind them e desolate wUdemeas; yea, and notMng ^aUeeci^them. *: Theappearaneeef them^^^e- 4ppeanuioe of horses; and as horsemen, so shall they rnn. ft. iihe the noise of chariots on the tops of monn. tains sh4U they le^, like the noise of a HsJiw of m ^ that deyonreth the stubble, as a strong peop|e set in f battle array. 6. Before their face the people shall be innch pained: ih faces riiaU gather blackness. 7. They shsA UiA Kite mi^ty men; they shell climb Ae WaU. Uke men of war ; aafd they shaU march OTeiry one oti Ms ways, anf they shall not break tiieir ranks: 8. Nattier BhaU one ttrust another: they shaU walk ef ery dne^ in his path : and when they fall upon the sword, the^ sh^ mht woinded. 9. They shafl run to and fro in the eity ; tliey Asll run upon the wsill, tlrty shall ciUttb up. i^on the houses; they shall enter in at the windows like a thief. 10. The earth shsll quake before them; tbe heavens shaU tremble : the sun and tiie moon shall bi dark, ind the stars OaXL withdraw their shinii*: ' n. And the Lord shall uttw his Toice before his iarmyr for his camp is very great: for he is stroBg that eie* cuteth his word: for the day of the Lord is great and Te r y terrible; and who cane,bideitt • J _. - ?^ w- %?«f^. \ ^TblbBt Ufetnk jJeenKariiaes k the IHei of iniiiitid M^d piimts to iMch tbp BaetoS m liiiiie refen as io siiggestile and ui8tniotiT» to manV are but so n^anj types of those ^adlities ^f homaii natftre^ which in it becditie ^e tiA^ isatk)n of a higher state <^ ezislWoe, having attadlieid to them a realimportancey idasmiiidt as thejisondtitate human beings^ respdilBible to a Mghet powe^ for the right nSe which is madci of s^oh gifts. Oii^e recognise the fjict that nian, whilcf tmi^ed to 1^6 crders b^QW him^ is yet so differentiated from them as to be pUce^by^e Vety fact of his cMferdnti: ated liiat^e f^(>feihe>m9 aind we ciaiimot^l^^ recognise the true position, which heoccapies in the scale of creation. Heis either hi^^est . in the scale4iere;^ and in relatioiji tiq^ a higher sf ate of beiff|^ <^ his isanicM^ iM^ a&kpfed to^^^te j^esent^der of tWnjgs. dl?he instinet and lo^ei" reas6n]|ng po9^r by which the inf;6ri<^ ammals iir(nf^ditiheir^^^ is b6t an inferior condition 6f thWt We which in mai^ becomes spi^itaal rksc^, at^ hji juir tore moiM natfor^. 'F- (> ) ■^rv ; I •lA m ,•> , X , n J , t ' ' - ; ' - v-_-. *- ^MjjM \ ■P H|. .^M ■•■•-.l-i-^ ■■ u Life is expanded into a higher state of indi^ ▼idnalitj, of being, by^&e additional gift of ^* oonsoienoe/' of free will, of a responsible moral nature. IlliiminatedTby7this gift of a higher lifbf conscience is bestowed as a regulative force, and makes man a rational soul. < The Ker, Defta Trenoh truly observes "that many . . iiniten pMS by the " con*' in their explanation of ** oon« idence, finding merely the expresirion of tiie certainty of thtt inner moral eonviction in the word, for iKMoh they sometimes adduce the German "gewiasen;" yet I can< not but think that herein theyjBrr ; "Conscience/' in the irords of South, *' accordiug^to the yery notation of it, importing a double or joint lomwledge : to wit, one of a ' di^nne law or rule, and the other of a man's own action ; Mid sols properly ihe application of a general law to a partlenlar instance of practice; and, continues Trenoh, ^ ** Consdenc^' ia not merely that which I know, but that ^hieh I knoif iiokhionu one «2ie. - That other knower is Ood* Bis law makiiii| itself knoWkt and felt in the heart. But in the lower orders the verj most that education can do /is, to enlarge the implanted ' capmntieS of thijlt animal nature, which is ^ iheirs* In man 0ie principle b the same; it is his human nainre that is elevated and ex- f - f I w • '' We see in animals the moisit on* cbubted proofs that they reason; ol^^s all natural history is fdl ; that tiiey argu^^nd r^on, from premises to conclnsionSy jiist m^ pan^does. All kinds of : that property oialled reasoning, we ^ee in animals just the same as in man, the same in hind, not the same in DBaBBB: the reasoning p extended also t» thw innw Hfe, rendering ^reatureaby dooility and ittjcreased int^ligenee better adapted to^ the* use of man% Fmrt^r wo may see^ anjother result following from tho iafoence of man over the creation. In oonforn»i»g ^e Eves of low^ animals ta his own, man Mitmra intid'coil^ ffiifA with their tt&educate4mliures, andaino$j|g Aem are soma which he eftunot Mng uttd^n^ eftnno "■"*•*» "•--.-, '"^•"mmti 48 M .-.-If-" siibjeotion or render fit associates with himself in die reslbration of all things, these are cast off, and as their hajimtB become invaded they are gradnally driven in to smaller and more con&ied areas, till the work of desolation^ i» completedji Kor h this work of eradication of hbderers to the/work of renovation, con- fined only to the brnte creation, it extends to the degraded mipi who stands in the way of progifessive improvement. The North Americftifi Indian and Australian too pain- fidly illnstrate this tmth. This influence on die life of brutes, by which they become impressed by the life of ipany is surely no mere accidental influence, but arises out of that connexion by which all creation is correl- ated-^** for all things are double, one against another*" Thevarieties produced in the dog and the horse by the agency of man, the train- ing of the elephant and its entire subjection to the will of its master, are but complete developments of their life to the highest 7i improvements compatible with th^ nature and mth other natures around them. In this — —' — r : : — -r—T-- ' 1 .J- . ' - ^- ■ " • ■^ :;.*..■: • flu< ;; . . the ^ on< • 1 .' ■■ isai exi # be - rfrit - ^ tin( an( 1 eve fc.'vma] ■ ■ '■ :' not of ( givi tial > 0bS4 enc( ■ 1 ■ '.' ■■■ also ehAi -5^ "f l»Sf\. ^' /^ eztrdme inanifea^|[i>]^^ discover how doBely •uch kinds of lifeJ^^^p to our own, how they lire related W|Ki6^ passing into absolate vOneness.— /' "'M."-y;"v' ,■.• It is eMoily the same with tie orgAa- isation of the^ body. We discover matter existing always in two states, as the matter to be formed, and as matter formed, linking it «with the world from which it emerges, connec- ting it with the world which it is to occupy ; and this, as Dr. Beale has 8hM||L is true of every organised structure, whe^r it be ani- mal or plant, and as the same authority has not failed to discover the unity of the plan of creation, and of the matter employed in giving form, so has he also declared the essen- tial variety which exists. As we have (ho observes) certain genuine and specific differ* ences in the tissues of various animals, s6 also corresponding , differences eadst as to the chemical constructioii of their bodied. We "^ have in all bile, and saliva, and gastric juice, and urine, and in the blood we have albumen, and fibrin, and hi&matoglobulin. Butthebile. I "--*« -,:;Li-. pi ffie 4i2iVft, anfl oiher secretions of dafeietet liriltoiils possess "wefl inaTked differences, itift of iilbmiien and hteUttatoglobnlin tlier^ tite certainly man^^ different kinds capable of be- iiig Jfistingmshed firoto eaclnoiher by cbemi^ cal and ^(Jier tests. It fe probable thia* W daniis yet fbrm bnt a very imperfect id(^ of the chendoaliaiangesiftich take j^ dre nutiiber of conipotinas irtiicb intervene be* tireen, a parade of fbod and the partlcb t)f tiBttte formed from it; These chemical stiV vbnc^ imqr viry very slightly from each other, btit having certain chatact^s in com- mon irtdch justify ns in calling ihem all bjr 6ne name; Imd agj^n,— "^Wie ^ctil^ rfiiecretion depends upon the state of the bfood, 6nt rnavnly upm the feauikar pmm of geJriiiiial matter, and these propftrti^ differ in the most remiaflcable d^gr^ in ani- mals closely allied to eich otl^ ;" ilwas then as%e trace back the organist be|ttg to its origin, ife find it springing otit of the^nion of rtiNltWjtf iflaiiy Jla^tfcles, for t^^^ of ^ oife^ody^ ited &e iffide tmder the in- \; •y-'}-.:.*':^- : y . -.n:^- Sk if-*, 9^mm^ *e vitality midm% wlhin» gpiog Qii.ti(>,ti[te ddT6lo|>m^t of it(i 1^ aided and: aviated at ev^iiy stage oC liieL|V(|?. cess of itfibedpmmg, first, bjita own spepialnir tiii]^y,.a]^d; thfin l^ tbose external ciroi^^stanf. ^Ijy wl^cl»i^^ Inthegearorinv 1^i|. of the simplesi; being ii^ita growth and ^ m^i^tj it itands not aIone» bnt is iix njoed . of extrinsijB aid— g^rnrinal i^a^tey jaajr 1^ forniifd, bftit n^?er fiio perfectly, yet it mw^ h^ or roust Have bee4 ill reiation'%itJ^ ^ Uivapg e^tn^^^e; Ufe/nin^t have brooded pfei^ 4ic^8tomsereitbe Uyii^^^^ and whatever the p^nliajT life, the impression of that liloi ^jpS^. on the gerrotoating niasis. Further #4 <^ar eaMiei^al inflip^pes die; ^ei^^ tj^ i^t«rpwr-Kght, hfa%t, ^ctfi^ilj^^ W)isln«^%| tb^ oh^ffdeal constitnentii, of whioh the hodj^' ia ooinpoaedi theaa ajndi otheir agjB^ies eJ^te^n Aal to the cr^teq[re are necessary to its puc*. feet growth, and eyea t9 its i^ro^rth at vfi,] It is true Aat thes)^ a^e o^lj[ aitk to it^ growth, and; do, notd^t^tsnino; the JuitaMra
.«sing~^ and ^ploying matter to subserTO the end of his beinff , and in his inner li£3;Min his body, thev^s the same imperative Yieee^ external aid to conduct it to the flittainment of the liighest good. Marvellous as tas been the influeiwe ot human nature in bringing the creation into closerharmony with an elevated hun^nity/ the subjugation of humanity to tbeMife llid law of Chnst is indescribably /nu^ marveUous lUid iff of itself a miracle of grice greatly to be woiidered at. Left to itself, we know what human nature is. Yet touch but thb conscien^p, enlighten its sensijkive and •' refleotmg surface, and it will be before the eye.of reasonra mirror in .which may be seen the wHting of Him^ whose image was graved thiaire by His^own AUnighty hand^ as we see not in nature ,perfection ■'''/'" ?? p ■ 1 ,'V * V ' r" . « ■ : f •V- , '. ' \ i ' ':...:i:.:.'^t:''.. - -i - . - ■. ,-■: ■,. < ■:*■'. '." ■ <<' "fe* 58 ^ « arrived at by a single aid, so in man there is need of external m^ns, that is, many- aiids to bring about one endP. The light of the Gospel, tlie supply of that perpetual foo4 which is *'tKe nourishment of' the soul,_ the influence of ^e spirit of the All Holy One, the impartation of Christ's nature to our nature to bring it into conformity with with His, the full i%velation of the%ill of God to man, to enforce o4)edience and teaeh us the way iu which he designs we should walk; these and such as the^e are necessary influ- ences without which we })eri|h. HasAlmighty God permitted us to f^xerciae an ameliorating influence cfVer the brut§ creafi^ merely to subserve the temporal interests of mankind ? Has he fitted us^^^to form and fashion the lives of animals with a view to a closer adaptation of such lives tp our life, merely to gratify a passing existence? or is He teaching us the need of' our own salvation ; and is it not\ more in conformity with our rea9on to admit that God i& reading to us the lesson that in the life and character of Ohri|t th^re is t A- "a . 4 ^. ,*':<: < f ■:■ ■.'•.f^'^n^: -■It: . nrP ■.■.■.*-"^ Hike mj»% perfect ixfiimm &xd gopdneaa, lo wUch livman jiatiire turiMr wHili longing imd ei^^otation, 4iid that bjlbe b^ of Cau49t, and froim ifc,^ flows to ni th*fc Eeggneritiag grace wMch ban alono iritlidrair the root of our being &ojm Adam,' anft tranB- ^ plant ns into jaKs own ^ jesnf^Clurist came into this world to give to lis our true position. He cfMQO to reclaiin a race liy which a ^ world had been undone, and in effecting tho amelioriition of fnan'^ estate, He no less . implies and brings about an amelioration of the condition pi the world. So closely united is the whole 'scheme of life, that an imp^tie imparted to any one part yibrates through " the whole :* 4nd surely in all approaches to ■ the original perfection which was first be. stowed^ we cannot fail to^^ see that caJ»aoity ^ to xecover lost happiness ^^hlch is ye^t wi;- served for the w^rld. l^he bleiied Bedeeijfier in His teikching ever jrecognisedi the value of those lessons whidh the finger of Grbd ' »«*ThiQ whole oreatioB prowMili anCtn^iUcth in piia tog e thw nnfilBow . " v fe# ^^Sj|^,iSrt!atr V- ' ^ ■ --/; M ;.^t hli0 • ]|n{iKinto^ j^ jmpreaiif as wall p» to ioiproi^. May ^0 not ijudn lednqe a a&o^ ixx^rtaat itru^i frpx^ j^^ ^(M; iaftar lih»t ^ jB^i^s /^piritaal ele^i^tion has affected a vacit. risYolation overot&e w<^d oif natare, ever jteu^g more aad mo]:e4;o render to that ^oiid « ren^ration: of itp pristiiie Ji^Utj^ 90 in § Jtbe natore of man Jiimself 1$ e£FeetcuUBkroaiiii^ ^ peiiu>n of IBI^t tumael^ m em^ad?a&- cing return to thatjtateoi moral j^erfeqtkni, fwhich is alonfe een^ in €liriftt.\ A^ tfee^ brimph draws its life &ot^ the ite^and iiMiBt ^de i^ %e tree m order that % maj^ liFe, so are we taught to live in union with tb root of our regenerated life. Ag'the JBttnaUes germ must liye rin dependence on eztemall, means for continual refreshing and strengtitiim- ingy iip must the most perfectly fonui^ mi^ii liye ii^ depei^ence on exteiiiial aid, e?en oa ■1^ « f * \ '.-■■■ '•'••\l. OK ■i-m ■': \: icli ahdand^ m^ n^^e were ^^*^yii «, v^ iblei i^nrch is bft Ih^ibttem ^ from the fi]»thiat<»r^l^ i ■ :jMrea^ ta & |pj^ hour, Cfecl i^een. ''^^ "1(B^ ^di^ill^ as ' JlitiW V fj^^f^^ dediy^ttiaon of ;;ij|pa*tn; " Ili,^M it^eesary t^ the patterns I r ;0f ^^^ hi tt^ I^^Ti^s should he i^E^ed ; I tii^th t^ iid 'as l^e law oC GQiyotman pki a^^adow of good things to c#ipB; andi ll^ tW 7017 imlge of the things; te in the^ WnOle scheme of creation is a sha^w of goodf | thing&to come, and Ipjrtheyirry imai gj||||, thev^ ^ngs, fifr in Christ iaicpe, tct whom flHiese^^ ^ jboint, is 11|d|kfQlness. He IfeM^ to ^ hard andnnUfflving hearts, sayMj^^lifany v goo4wi>rks havcf I shewed yoiJ^ Mfc My ' Fatner : for which of these do :^ stiM£i6.'* Bdieire the works ! for even i^th^^|t• j~-'V*^.~ ->;>,..^V:- / ' . . : L .?SiWV^'*H»yT%> ,^„ 57 *, * * wppid cry out. We know iot what the exact en^of all things is to be, the word of God re- veals to as onty the final co^ition of man as a rational soul, and relating l|o Him is the whole scheme of salvation thronih Christ. But if, as we are taught, the wholl hody of creation centres and terminates in man, as a moral , wng, if in him is summed up the perfection of creation, if in him is the result of the pro- phetic types Tdiich declared his advent ; it is ^^^ ^ *® F»sp the whole truth of God's TOndrouir ifeirk, and although we may not positively declare the resurrection and' re- appearing of the whole past life of the globe, r** ^X^^^y^® whole vision of St. John ^w |iMtKiWik|Wg than most of us sup- PS?* v;4t j^ *^- 1U I behe^ and heaydle Voice 'J^ Miigefi' r^^^d^^^ ana th^bei|te b^^^ Md tbe^number of thtt|.ira« t«^ , ywmsani and thou3andfl>^ Jwying^ a ^"^^^%^'«»y ia the Lam#^ W al^n^ recehf^T ' to in heave^JPl pa eartt^jmdTOder the^earth^ and Biwh. ^ (^ ."^ » ^i ^%:''' «;*> vr ^.:A.:-\1 '' '\-r^ M ire in the sea^ uicl ftU that if^U-M them, heard I, sa^- iaf blearing and ftlonr, honour u^. power, b^nnto HUn tiMt aitieAk on th» tttrone, and nnto the Laml^ Aw ever 9ff^.9fm.\ ;^ ^\ . .' ■ ;.;;, ■■:. ->«: ■■■■-, ^- 1^- •■ JTffoi^d to in SoriftaMrc, It ia teftoh man oovtuA^ntlp^ aQ of wUoh^l^ % d^e^ relation to hi^ipyrlt^l iMMnv?e. Nov a|i#e niitwr^ of Ae s^wiil ill«£itr^^ of <^r|idn Q^UN^ q.iif»Utie&ia ma,n, are fr om^ealh noriHi wbose. lile is merelj animal, we minpfe aoppofe; tlu^ 1^ aeyieri^ mai^lcf tat^a of animal di^sitkma and nature ^efcaped to» em: kare in, %lm^ anj thing of morallreipoa^^ fiiidHtffj oflkfiMm w^nmit sapposc^/ij^e in&- i^t apjimala^^i^M^iin^b^^^ bn^ as in the animal frame we find certain are xiidimentary and not directly Mc^ aai^^ibeiTS OAefiil ho^ not at)«^in the iJjfBy we find exactly tfei 99^^ oir4^ prefi^linj;^ the^^^ we C(mr lOMly tiiai aa die natonUst takes the orguiie /.ijl. • 1 i i \ ' t -«*%. \ ■ * I » i nu iiii m . \I i' . lltv 1^ . ,. • . ^s ■ . ^ -1 ' ■ ■ ■ '"- peonliarities of beings, and on diem bases his system of classification and dednoes the prindple of typical rdation^hip, so is tbe moralist entitled to study life tinder i1» varieA manifestations, irith a Hew to discover the pecnliarities of eacb one m^imfeBtation, i^ to larace the correlation irhlSh rmts tht^btt^ the wholfe: there is a pompiiriitite im^tdiqr of life-^a comparative pBychoIdgy/' itis theH in a science oif compaihitive unatomy i»a comparative physiology. By s^ch j^ntem- plation, obscnre and dim as it may be $t pres- ent, man finds himself to be i^ iltuil WS Hiohto tAb great tf^stetbs^ th6 oite ttia -Mhe 6ty8r^piritiial ; and asbe dannot shftke off the conditions which areimposed^poii Urn bythe firiit, bo it is eqtwdly htopoaitble fbr himJt|ifee himself from that other i^latibii- ship wmch cotistitiit^s'" hia nature trnmA. 13to reasoniible man isfty theli^ hrife^ii^ scien^ satidled of thn, %j|d fii^lyb^liiir^s and Ubws to be leaVwli^s sensi^ dii(^ tt0t--|ter to hittt •> '■'•■■'a if -J '4. I % 1%'tf *^'- J* > tm^tnra's eye hath not seen : 8. The lion's wbelpe ' lUm not tlrodden it, nor t^e fleroe lion paseed by it ■la jlan, guided by the light of th^Nj^t may 'V Alone walk in those paths which are d&cerned ;by the lye of faith, whose com*seK are virtue/ and whbse ways are hokness ; to walk tB^^in J^e knoip to be the objectiof his creation, his 3tid to abide therein. To study man's na-^ . ture, to know ^e meaning of his ezistoQce here, is surely a*qul^tionnc| uninteresting ' If it be nRe that to every cmture is giv^n |he means w^ are su^ient t^ enable it to Wk out its end, unless 'man is in^ w^sr position than Ae bratel(ftation below^m, he too must be undcMiM Merciful provL^ #6ii must b^ furniaedl) him the means by pK A^ employniBnt of which his spiritual nature in^.bd sustained and perfected. Now the life-long history of man attests this great fact that when left to the exeritjise of his un- % - assi^d mind, there is po popsibiKty for hun •^ to work out to the full his nature. Seen un- der these circumstances,.that patureis dwarfed, " ■1r_. WW ?^.:. and only tlie aniii)|| life is fully manifested; the capacity which every man has to deve- ^ lope the higher attrihates of his nature are latent, and at the most can only be imper^ ' fectly brought into action by the practice of bare mosality. How to represent the crea- tion as put in subjection under him, how fitly ^ serve the author pf his being, he may never t^^by the light of reason or by the study of natiRialpne. But for revelation and mani- festation, secret and open, he must, for the wantiof such aids, sink into the scale^dot of mere brute life, but into a life more ^^^— more deplorable than it. ft^^ A recent writer in one of the curr^t perbeKcals has ^remarked that even Chris- * tians living, as some of the families in the East do, in a most imperfect state,, ^ having only, as it were, the twilight of the faith to illumine their darkened way, ^re, ^ nevertheless, when contrasted with the hea- then tribes around them, found to be im- measureably superior. We are tempted to overlook the work of Christ on th e , natur e of "K' t Mi*;' '<•>" , Of; nu^ Igf. d^elliiig too much on the widf sprj^aji crime which it 19 admitte^ exists in all Christian communities: hut debased as Q^??f^ ^T®^^^°S ^ the midst of Ohristiaji bi^i^^tion, yet comparatiirejj few are entirely desj^tnte of all knowledge of the claims which Olu^il^li civilization has upon theiti) and are tho^^fiM^ in a better position to be reclaimed^ thii^ men living in an entirely savage state* Iq t|^€},over*crowded cities of old communities^ aaibondpn and Paris, it is lamentable to think tl^^^ 8!g[ua^d poverty luid degradation too shoc^in^ to behold iur^ settled down side t>y side with profuse wealth, and hi^h^c^iviliza^ tioA: but it. is also a truly delightful and enco^aging specf»icle to witness the energy and tn^^^ virtue which Js ever m conflict Mth thi|.i9}f^»pf human crime, and which slowly but d!ju;€^ gfuna adyfti^tage. If we desire to con- trast mail aa a spiritual being with man as an anipi^, livii^g purely an animal life, see him in th^, heathen aavage, then behold what our animal nature is,*^ and mark how strangely. ^e, our V|?ry inst i nct s -i-i -V ■ 'JG*y ' ' |J,. i-.- I ft ■ "/ / % sinking "below this level 6f some l>]hiii^8! niiil, for indtanee, com|>are the nAcill of ihe bearer jrith that of the Atetifiaian hiit btalder, iild ^tiit^liot infe^ ^ in E|»i]D[t of iskill ; iMIidw one inieededs hebatiire 6 is fomUing his ^fnd, jtod hoir "iliirely Jthe stiller languifiihes and peruh^s as Ke ceiiiles to lccomi>li8h hiib deithij. If it is try no joieans pledsi^ to doe ^ytnrselves ^bitii^itites ui tSdi^ a|ii>lur^ Ivith^ iip^ %Eid tkliitdUgeiii(^ bhdj^^ ^Qch IWadtr ^reii "^ insiedti^ tteit oi^ 1>encil^ dtori;^*^ Itftfc very iwtfefjrbg re- flection that thiBiSi man's ni^natiuril t^onditid^, natniM biieJI^at tin whiA hfe fe found *ifi^ in ii#ii||^ mm nmi^ iM^^^ tm th^se deteloj^ to tlbifhi|helit iHsrfeiGtidil St. I^ul i^tliftdit^ hkfim mfa^eiit mtiboii^n^^ Md i^|ii^l% to ^d1rel% to isontei^^th (kbi^ a t^ fbr hfe hi^tfe^ ^]^ jft itidge is^ontdlmn^ ; the bhe ifil^ iave eonquered a worl4 ^^^ was himself the km^ W f 6 to lii t i gateis, t he 6«ter WA » ''J ^: ^ i. ■■:*■'- J"'^' J:, ■■;,■. ::■'.. gtA '-' ■ :"■.--■::.■■:■-/.-- '''^^A- . ■■•.-:;,-:/-:'■ --..V- •■-"■;-■.■• ■:.,... v J- : ■.. ■■ Vr"--. "-■•■.'■.: tu^ed the tiu^ his soul;-«nd ia tlw £W^ of 1;he spiritual natiure tras a Christian 6onqu€iror. To this high standard of spiritual Ufe, man U|id«r the influ- ence of a regenerated ndturejnusfc seek to at. > tain, hy living in ohediehc^ to 1^ laws which are given him for the-perfecting of |.ihat ' natuM, and then ip propottion^^ iiis i|)pro3d-^ ? mfttiwi io the stiaind^^ of excel^nce, is his ev^videning separation from fl^ creati«r|i - at the head of f hich he is pla : r^ *Trtdy, every thing lias its end* TWs ^rinw|>le is as absolute as that which refetn every event to a cause. Man has therefore , an end. This end is revealed in >U ^ thfi^ts, in aU his ways,in all hi^ sentiments, ft his life. Whatever he does,, whatever he feels, whatever .fee thinks, he the infinite, loves tjhe infinite^ *?. CohbUi, p.' 887, «* Th«Uood, th* f4 ■# ■« w /I - V ■■ .-' ^■':-.. %,^ ' *-'. • - -—^ - - "■ . >.V/ * i i-- ■ fir*- ■■■■■■"■■ •' . rt ■ ■ I i r 1 "1 r ■'..p. '• " 1, V- ""■.•■. "''jijj "! '. .''l J J v;.%. ■'^ ■ 1 ■# ■«i? ? !» /I ■:.i'.': .' ;■ -I ■ .;,. '. ■■? m • «■ itt&mte.^ Ibis need' ^ the inMte ;i8 ih,^ ^mainspring of scientific cnriosityy the |>rin6£r pie of all idiscoyeries. Love also stops and. rests only there, Man is e^er jonrneying towaraiways pursues. He conceives )t, he feels it, he b^s itj thus to speak in" himSelfr How should his end be elsewhere? Hc^ce, l^at unc6n([ueral>le iin^ stincti^ immortalit^r^^^at untrersal hdpe of another life, t^ whiph all worships, all poesies, ail traditions bear witness. We tend to the infinite withi all our powers^ Qeath coines'to intercept the destiny that seeks his goal and overtakes it unfinished. V My pi^rfection-^Hny moral ^perfectioi^;— that of which I have the clearest idea, ancl the most invincible need, /or which I feel Jhat I am bom; in vaiii I call lor it, iti vain I labour foi^ it— it escapes . me and leaves ine only l]^pe. Shall this hope be deceived? All beings attain their end,'"shall man alone not attain hilt ? Ihould the greatest bf creatures be the most ilftreated ? A being that ^hould remain in- 'i.-'fe' ._^..,_ --^ ■Si " M «». fei* ^^iliaplete aJid i^g^ni^liedy that i^ould not alijbmtbo eo.ct which iU hi^iii^tincts proclwiQ for him. ^oulcl he ^ monster in the eter^l o^dJer---A prohlem much mpre difficmt to sblye^ liiuigLtbe di£oultie$ which have heen raised «|^n8t Jihe immortality^ of the soul. Ag]^, •; . "Th» being without cottseionsnesiis not^ - p9tmn. It k the ipierson that is identiical, ^ ' me^ §mph ; and whfit disting^hes a pers(wa t—^ ^Qjx^ ^ simple thing i^ especially the differenGe hetw^ lib^ «nd its opposite. A thing is; : ^lilMit wliicn i|i not free, conseiiue^tl j is tlmt . "wWh Ip^ n&t belong to itselfy'that wbichd(f bas i|0 eelfe which bas orfy ft Bumeri^c^l indk^^ I " Tdd?»liby, lAicb iO^^at of person. A thing |F[ 19 Bp^ r^poQ^blc fot tbe mpvemi^nts which it ^ Ip^otiirilW, P^if^ ioi> Alone is responsible for thd use- pf iti - jiitiailUgeiiob and ireedo^^^^ m- p]jrQB HbWPty ; where'liberty is npt, duty Is vantiogi iind with duty right is wanting |kUo. :^^ Moral traUis are dbtingoisbed from other ' troths by the singular character that^ as soon an W9 bbrpeisFe them tjbey^qpi^r to u? as tbe ■h .^.>-^\.. .• .•;•- .-W .! : ■ ---■■ '.ii^ y «r • - xi^pi (mc x^ndHOt;.^If it is itafue tha**^*. deposit iQlmatlb to 1)0 rem^^ IWccessorJ it is iteoessary to remit it to him. To the neeessity of helieving, ia here added the nedessitj of practising. The necessity of practisitig is ohligation. Mdral truths, in the eye of reiison necessary, are to the will ohli- gatory. Obligation has its , foundation in the Tieeessary diatihction between good and evil ; lilid is itseljF the foimdati(m of liberty. If man has dalies, hejnust pjc^Ibss the faculty ^f falfilliug thein, of resistinlf des^, passion, ^ and interest, in order to obey! wf He ought l^p be free, therefore he is fl^, or human na- tiure is in cont):^ic4Q^'^ith itself. Contem- plate man as ful£y|in|| th(^ 'Obligation which tbe code of christian morfklsMnpoaes, and how subUme does his character appear ! triumph- ^i^t, oyer the tempest of passion that ra^d within hin^, from the violent assaults whic^jnijs tsarnal appetite and desires ^|eudered, lie is free from the torinent of mere fleshly, animal ^ayery, and HyeS already in that spiritual lom, whi||[ id 'tbe^eud o| all his hopes ■J : -:^"■v■:^i■•:^/^. '...,; i:---'^'. ;':,-;'- './'' --^ -i ■■.-■•' ..■ ■ '•■* .-, .- jl -■" ■ ,-. ■ '■/.■, • ' ■' V' n: \. * ^ - ■■ . ■.. .-j ^^#^^\?' -wr^ f .'■# '^ ini fears; Ae certainty of his spiritual nature now is to him an^nergy, with which earth has but little concern, for to him whose spirit is victorious over the flesh, there can be only truejfleasure in meditating on the attributes of pure being, which are the realities reflected, it maybe dimly, but yet truly, in his own na- ture. For him he knows that there is holiness, righteousness, absolute perfection ; the Being Almighty, the Absolute One : in this image made, man cannot free himself from the breath which has passed upon him, he is what he is, and ca^piot be else— a spiritiual beiis^. That man has the knowledge of good and evil we presume cannot be disputed : in his most wretched state, this fact of his natiure appears, and although it be equally true, ikst he more readily attains to an intimate ac- quaintance with the latter, yet, H is certiip that there is the capacUp tim for ao^p^r»^ the former. Tfe^ passions <» deiires are iia themselves not necessarily ^vil, howev^ gross they may become, but besides these, t^iere are '^ regulating^ forces of mx nature, the wil|, ■■-■■ „* '"'I' \;#,' '^%-:;;?^V,;a- ,!'■■> '(A :^: \i ^ p ^'\'- -/■•- m V r*-' V ¥■! .'V ISeiiig, iilftd we (*h no m6r^ #0 ciaii deny bur dirn nf^iire : dietfy that % ffeel, or sfee, ^ ta^€V 6i^ ict ^Ptetjffecipl^ of morality ar^ tHifis ^h iros^iii(al p^rt 6f (rair l^eiiigy 'iitl^bo^tadTe imd final, and% no way ^i^oiant ifitbier upon individual experieiiee^ dr upon escternareirctims^necRi. They dii% tt^ entity iml&drity f!roni l&e Ci^ator y/H^ liaifliiil^ tHtM In ^ Mnd. ^ deny iUilt i|H^ lb o^^Rl^^ the f^^ allisor- \SS^^ ijitid iqiiake an ^hieal syitiBin ah imjpdd- Iffibffi^. If thei^ he no fiited |>rineiple8; tMh ^t^rb i^h he no niore morality at all, and each i^m ttttBt %e allowed to foU<>w the hbht bf laii '^##11 ifiblinatibn. It tis evident that man is a ^^S%^^6^im^M^^^ principles by which Hlbl^toa chu^^i^r of actions is determined. Btft, ^8 vs not all, there is abo in thb inihd %'^rbci(^ by #hich nian recognisieis thiat he % hnH^ bbllgatbn to thb Siiprente Being to pi^i^eiM What id i^^t and avoid what is F^bMiig, lis he does, the knowliedgb of Ipi^tldr^t and iriiiatis W)rong, \^ is lOio . /- ,t t-i '■ •'"J i ; fl^ Da)7, oblig^tjioii, , rQfippnsibsiity, m^^ tenas wUph do not admit ol 9, Ipgicarl d^ip^; ^f0l^^^ oxpreas ^at is coiiajtautl j r^ liJoi^^^^ of ail. B)^ ite?^^ i^ 5|iU€ff i^ ^^oqu/Qntk^iurc»(pv5|^ 5>^^-*R is a general prii^piple. tj^i^; tl|^ hi^in ipipd in alf it^ aspects e(|ttalij wip^ P<»3es soodp corrpaponding coui^tisirpajjt of ppig iti?p reality. The idea igf of imiQensi ooH^rt PW;apd importance, Regard thf infeihfitua^ paii: «^ concludes a sufficie^at r^iispfi fpoM^]^ things, and a finfJ sufficient r^Sjpn w)ii(^ bj^ irrefragable proof give m thf^ Siyinf^inteUis^tr Reg^dthe voluntarj pajct; (in ccoEi^ifiaitig^ wkh the reason) it <^gip,a 8(>U|ec^ of ejostrl ence to ^ things, and finaUy a n^ghtipf^ source of existence than can fo<9, spppli^jby^^ any secondary ancestry, ^nd thus tl^p^gji^t^^ prindple of causality— a principle of rf^^^ developed by the experience of tlw ^w^^ leariis directly Jp rest on a %jp[t a^.^vji^. % v: '' ■■\ will. Begard the moral nature of this same mind : remembering that every original capa- bility of the mind is equally liable to the supervising influences of cultivation, or ne- glect, or perversion, but that to be duly esti- mated it should be regarded in the state of cultivation, carefully considering that " the cultivation of which we speak is not to add , to the capability, but simply to give it bright- ness and clearness.'' Contemplate then the moral nature^ and may it not be shewn that the inherent sense of right and wrong, when brought into its full development by the high dulture of^ucation and reflection (not to speak of any higher influences) doefs truly ' establish the reaL existence of some 9Upemr nature-^xio longer creator but judge — which by its own essential constitution necessarily acts by the principle thus deposited in the hu- man mind as the perpetual testimony of the existence of such a being. Are we not then justified in saying that all those qualities with which man is gifted are realities, are in his !■' ^ ,. / ^i^~c ■■ i ^isr -t^i. m— iui A-'" '^ '^» mt^f^ '■''«5-'7*^»'?^i life as real ai|d trulj parts as it were ot that life, as are the yarious portions of his animal frame works part of his whole hodj. Thtis, from a diligent study of our nature we cannot reasonably arrive at any other con- clusion, Ihan that which has been revealed, that man is made in the image of his Creator,' and iw reflecting all the attributes which are in the eternal mind, his hi^est Aspirations are the holiest; and the volji of humanity, hoarse and enfeebled as it h% sufficiently 4iBtinct to declare that true happiness can only • > attained by an undevlating walk in the paths of virtue. The laws of ^civilised nations, and the usages of society are^aeed on a re- cognition not of man's mere temporal inter- est, but of his interest ^ath fdkltime and for eternity, and it is beciMifle the practice and inculcation of virtue is his interest, both now and fpr ever, that enlu|kmed men desire to inculcate and to^pr^^ it. A.nd as ire enqiuiife ii^fcp the mea^^f Ms moral/ Iifei and ask to whj»t yiM^ does the practice of its precepts tehdrm can find 4 ,-SfciSTfjj / S T4 i no other satisfactory answer than that which has been put into our mouth by reyelaUon "that ye may attain eternal life." The BUfiremacy of virtue over vice teaches us to he patient under suffering, to feed our e^^, to do good to thos/that despite- i^K'e us. It bids us to submit to op- ^^»n rather than violently oppose those i^ib oppose us, knowing that by such Hieans our faith is tried, and that we may shew tliat we believe that there is one who watches. If after a life of obedience which BuCh laws requie there be no life eternal, then is man's best and most perfectly developed life a delusion. ^ I %^ i. THE BOOK, JOB, CAP. XXI. 5 Mark m^, and be astonished, and lay your hand upon your mouth. 6. Eyed when 1 remember I am »fraid,^pd4rembling taketh hold on my flesh. The moment we recognise the true dignity Of man's nature, we feel for it a respect, which is both profound and reasonable ;^ is, ■ ■ # however, a feeling free from pride, and which makes each one astonished, and lay h'ia hand upon his mouth, and even as he remembers he is afraid and trembling taketh hold on his flesh. Gifted with faculties lifting him up, far a1)ove the rest of the beings around him, man in his spiritual nature finds that he cannot satisfy that nature by the cpntempla*. tion of himself even as the chief of that world, of which he is an occupant. The. language of inspiration is the language of [the enlightened heathen, for if there is fop; the human race na hereafter, no future, they tare of all creatures the most miserable. It is only when man meditates on the beautiful, the good and the true, and realizes them as jpatterns of excellence, the copies of which jare engrafted in his nature, that true happi- \e$s rests upon his mind. Looking into lature, types and shadows are found, the real forms of which are on high, all perfect tion is from thence, and God's works praise limT^J^o our nature is but the image of <" ■ Y ■ *. "4;; ■;'.|V ..^ ^. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ■v'-*-*" 1.0 I2£ 20 *^.' , .^ v • '"'■' '.^ \ 4 ■^ ^ ," ■ , . ■■■)-•.■ *■»* »% ■*f- iS?t / ■i?'-' A- ■** -.- ■% J .-,;;;■ Ka| ■ ''i^^ .■f--'- '"' ■ ■^ Ik " ,1. (^ i \*- ._/'' •M- . ■ * * «* :.. ■■:■-■.. ^fe: . -^.'■. , ■ : . - -/• ■ „ . . ' ■ '"■ ■, ■ ; .. , '.i' ■:■■-. ::, -:..-. ' . .'■■-. " ■■' -'' ■' ,.^ ■■■ ■V'- ■ ■■ ■■/, ■:-■' ■- ■ ;■- .•-;• ;■-;■;■■■_ -^ "j -v.^' :,• : , :' .... ..■■■:--^-: ■ ■■',.. ;,'■ '.■'..».,■; .;. ..'.^ ■ ■■. ■ ■. 'o. '.■■■■•':••. -^V* . . , ' ,'■'■';■ ■ ■' :f^:i" ■. ■■ 1 '■ ■ •' "''V: ' / 76 \ 1 the divine. Virtue in us is a true gift and is verily deposited iii the i^bstance of humaniiy, in man himself ; for thus studied, in himself all morfil qualities, eternal principles, are the' reflex of realities, dwellinj^ in that light to which mortals cannot' now approach. What matters, in fact, «sks Cousin, whether iheire may or may hot be in the human mind universal and necessary principles, if these principles serve only f b ekusify our sensations, and to make us ascend step by . step to ideas that aire most sublime, but have for ourselves no reality? When we speak of the truth of universal and necessary princi- ple$9 wejdo not believe they are only true for us : we believe them to be^true in themselves, and still true, were there no mi^d of ours to conceive them. Wcj regard <|ybem as inde- pendent of us: they seem to la to impose themselves upon our intelligence by the force of the truth that is in them.!* Again, M another place he exclaims, *^ study, nature, above this, study humanity j humanity is much greater than nature, for it comes from i I 1: 1 ■•-■ ■»^. ^^%it f " t ■**-«' Thj- God, as well as natiire, and knows him while nature is jgnorant of him. Seek and love the truth, a,nd refer it to the immortal] Being who^ who is its source." It is tjius th^t he again jpe^ks.* " Instead of a statue observe a real and living man; Regard that man who, solicited by the strongest motives to sacrifice duty to fortune, triumphs over interest, after an heroic struggle, and sacrifices fortune to yirtue. Regard him at the moment when he is about- to make this magnanimous resolu- tion, his face will appeaiv^ you beautiful, because it expresses the^uty bf his soul. Perhaps»under all other 'cireumstaaces, the face of the man is common, even trivial ; here illuminated by the soul which it mani- fests, it is enobled, and takes an imposing character of beauty. So, the natural face of §ocrates eoiltrasts strongly with the type of (Jrecfen beauty; but look at him on his death-bed, at the moment of drinking the hemjock, conversing with his disciples on the g3 * The Socrates of David. A^: 78 H' ' ' 1 I. k y ' immortality If the «ot«/y and his face will appear y to you sublime. At the highest poiht of moral grandeur, Socrates expires: you have before your eyed no longer any thing bu|jhis dead body: the dead face pre- servesiijtf beauty,, as long as it preserves traces of the mind that animated.it. sThe' expression of deajth is hideous or sublime- hideous at the aspect of the decomposition of « the maitef that no longejy^tains th^ spirit — sublime when it 9wakj|Hin us the idea of eternity. Consider the figure of man in re. pose : it is more beautiful than that of an aniiial, the fig#e of an animal is more beau- tiful than the form -of an inanimate object. It is becaiise the humiin figure even in the jdbsence of virtue and genius always reflects an intelligent moral nature, it is because the figure of an animal reflects sentiment at least, and somethin^'^f soul. If^fsom man and the animalxwe descend to {purely physical nature, we shall stijl find beauty there as long as we find there Some shade of intelli- gence. I know not what, that awal^ens in us *,. ■-;..:*..; ife^; «?^. ■<■ •■rns^Bi*'* • -^ " ■.'<♦.■■ <.' '■■■.,... *» • '■ . ^ some thought, some sentiment to contemplate nature with the eye of the soul as well^ai iwith the eye of the hody. Everywhere a moral expression will strike us, and the forms 6f things will impress ui as symbolr of thought. When you are on the' summit of the Alps, or before the immense ocean, when you behold the rising or the setting of the sun, at the beginfting or the dose of the day, do not these imposing pictures produce on you a moral eflfect If^ Dd all these grand spectacles appear only for the sake of appearing ? D6 we not regard them as manifestations of an admirable power, intelligence, and wisdoi^ ? And thus to speak, is not the face of nature expressive like the face of a mim? « OMm^ everywhere: the heavens declare his gldQii^ and the firmament showeth his handy work; but in man is his image, and the *(life of man " is the light which lighteth every man that Cometh into the world, and makes him an immortal being. / Sir Wm. Hamilton declares that " The only valid argunients for the existence of aOod and T'l s^ 'V '^iiHT'T* "WfdWfl^ ^ ^ so for ti» immorti^ty of the bmnaii soul, rest on l^egroimdofmaii'Bmoral nature; consequent- Ijpjf that moral nature be annihilated, which in *ay soheme of thorough going necessity it is, fwy conclusion estabHshed on such a naturr wiMKihilated likewise." It i^ equally true that man learns his own nature best, its ii^esB, and its strength, by the deep study of the manifestations of that naturel He feeb that the end for which he was created md which comprehends the attainment of the Wlfheitgood, cannot be secured by him in tW? present lifd: the nobler and lofty aspi- rafttcfas of his soul take him into regions if*rtw Beis in contemplation with pweattd i^Wttal^eiiBteiice^ and in such contempla- lioti he j*ft albne in an atm<»phere of bliss : PtoBOTIOir, OOODNBSS, TftUTH, M»EOY, JFB^ ndji tfTERMAL ENBROY, are realities which ^cme satisfy the cravings of his nature, and to teaiise these in that nature is a necessaiy duty to himself, as weU as a duty to his Creator. Ther^ Has been handed down to us a say- t^jS^^Wjga^i4^a6lfe«1ih^*^^£;^'4iy^V^ -~— .•»,«b;JHt-U ■HiWdt -^*-<^ >-*Jt te i* < ~M" ^ ■4«Rr4-«> J^ tflft-T . , ■ J.»- , •V '«. . 81 ;;■.,■, ing of "EpiotetuB, which it would be weU for somo of our ohristikuleachers to quote, "if «n7 one hath beeni able worthily to enter inta4hiB doctrine^iithit we are ii some' very eaunent sense born of God, that he is the father of men and of gods,— I do not think that he will .have any mean or grorellinff thought of himself. If the Cosar had adopted, thee, how proud thy looks would be! and if thou knowest that thou art the wn of God, will not that elevate theef It is not so With us, however, for these two things have been mixed in our birth,— the ^ body which is common to us with the ani- mals ; the reason and the mind, which are common to us with the gods. Many decline that unhappy and dead relationship, whfle l."^^ '*^'"* *** *^ «<«*'y "»d blessed one. What makes thee a slave? Not Nero' for he is a slave as weU as thou ! Not fate ' for thou art not bound tobe ashve! Not God! for he would not have thee a slave' It is tbtskli' !" . Fallen as mfti's nature is, weakened and I ' •i^- J^i^&ji.^.iJ'., ..^i ^.. ^^^ SM ^^& M '' is^^ K&^ S iu i^I^J£ 4i 82 depraved as it is, his constant inclination ^^^^is, to satisfy his mere animal life: but enlightened by the teaching of the Spirit speaking to him through revelation and in ma- nifestation, ever \ whispering in the ear of his , conscience, he is called and led to accept those . divine principles which are regulating laws of his life. Every good and every perfect gift V is from aboVe, and no man can come to the truth except the author of truth draw him ; and BO in the sound of the Gospel, by the voicC^of living messengers,^ in the private meditations of the man, in tne solem^ prayer of the family, in the worship of the Holy Sanctuary, in all nature itself is the- Spirit audibly pleading with man. Secretly he touches their hearts, which when thus turned to him he reclaims through himself, giving : himself to the nature of man through outward means, assuring him of reclamation, through Christ's imparted human nature, as a new principle of life, which alone is adequate to heal his wounded nature, and to be the second Adam . A fact is now presented to the mind with ■:lJ '^- « which man must deal; there is discovered to him^ a truth> which requires from him prompt recognition. Of all beings in this present, he is the only one to whom it is not given to work out perfect happiness % his own un- aided inclinations, or to attain unassis^d the end for which he was created. This is but a simple mattfl^ of expmence, and an admission which the most Buperficial observer of i^ature must readily grant. If then ^y the force of his ^^ unaided life, by his uninstructed reason,^ man may not fulfil his end, we must believe that th^e are appointed means, External to himself, by which he may do so. See then the tran- dcendent importance of revelation and manifestation; by the first the will of God to his creatures is declared, by the second the Divine Being EXHiBits himself reclaim- ing human nature, and gi^iding it to its end —THE HIGHEST GLORY— tl^at by himself that nature may be restored. Weak and fallen as human nature is, its capacity to attain its end was no« taken away, i(j was marred, not i» / .V- / 84 ' brokeDy and by tbe awakening inflnenoe of the Spirit of Life, tbat capacity is made actife by an energy which disposes ,th^ mind to accept and thoroughly to believe ih, and act on, those principles which are to tha|^ nature as necessary as are those laws which relate to and move the physical body. See how entirely on this recognition of Ood's preve-* nient grace is based the evangeliza&n of the heaths : *'Go and d^ciple all nations," is first, to carry to them vthe law of God's will, to proclaim into their ears the knowledge of God'is ti^iercy to man, and a knowledge to man of his trae lutants^ to proclaim to him his nun unless he accept God'ii method of salva- tion. Tliis Gt>d orders to be done by the mouth of ^messengers, promising that his word shall fall on good ground, prepared thua by his preventing grace, which shall render it fit for the seeds of grace. \ . / 18. For whosoeyer shaU call upon the name of tl^e Lord shaU be sayed. 14. How then flhall they caU dn him in whom they hate not belioTed? and how ehjUl they heUeye in him of whom they haye not hewd T i^d how thaU they hear without a preacher ? 16. And how / ^gm^ssrp^^ "M ice of the de active mind to , and act ft|^ nature 3h relate See how I's preve^ on of the tt iionsy IS od's will, rledge of ^etoman I his rain of salvd.- le by the that his aredthna^ II render/ lame of tl^e liey Gftll On how BhjUl t&etffdt iind ». And now /• ■ ■ 7 ^iL .' -«^§i**''s^ ^ thoy pmch, except they be eeat f m it ii wrttft^ _ "I will take away the stony heart." i» hi8_ promiue, and it is sure. The HoIt Spint now, as at the first, breathes upon the Urren soul, and awakens it to the need of life : not only the Ethiopian ennnch, not only Sanl gift oi^ Holy Ghost, be hrought tf Ln- ' fess and to feel his if orthlessness: ^ Ji, nl^' ««'«iiinlDe WM th« Wort, ud the Wo *th Ood, and th. word wu God. 2 Thr.»m« ft. beginning with God. 8. All thtog, weTm. l..m, „d wlthon, him w.. „,, ,,/^^ ^^ 7» , men. 5. And the light ehineth in darkness- JA^ darkness comprehendeth it not 6 tIT.Z' sent from God who«a « , " '* ^*" * "«> "■ \iuu, wnose name waa Jnim f mx. came for a witnea. ♦« w« . ^ ^' ^^« ■*«• «-« ♦r ™ess, to bear witness of the Light th^t »ii wm tltfongh him might beUoTe ft ^ ^-^K**. W»»t aU I-ight, but IPO, ,«,. t« L ?* ^®''*' not that l^at J^l IT bear witness of that Llrfit d ^«^ wa^the Light, Which Hghteth e.e.yX'thai iras in* by was -■j" ■ ^wyw'W^if^Bii '^ \ 86 f!' ',. : P . "X x^ oometh into the world ; uid this light man must reoeiTe to b« oertain of happiness. '< Marvel not that I sUd ye must be born again," for tbe Spirit speaking the oracles of God to the heart, shews that, the incarna- tion and atonement are mysteries of love, which the carnal man cannot understand : for as Christ was incarnate God for us, so must we be begotten of him through the Spirit ; it is his gift that we are buried into his death and are so born of him.^ It is pnly^ when in the exercise, and under the illumina- tion of his SPIRITUAL REASON, man lays hold of his utter poverty, his weakness '' to do any good thing," thai he can in any sense realise the need of redemption and the absolute ne- cessity that eternal juiiice should be satisfied, and yet at the same time eternal mercy be exhibited, and so see the use of a Saviour. Here is the simple fact for eacb on,et-— man has great needs, unless his hioral nature be improve^, by regeneration in Christ's na- ture, and be ever ipcreasingly growing to- wards perfection, he retrogrades. - All virtue t,,< /■■. must le absorU by him, holiness most inspire " J""- The'e ., ev«r a fearful strng^.a war to be waged by the Christian soldier; inscribed, on h,s bannat is, «.Be thou faithful unto death. Obedience to the divine law is his sole duty-Christ his hope and light. Every where .s there evidence oT corruption, hu- man desires rebelling against the will, the will free to act, free to do good or to was, desires moving the will into action' Ik! *",^/ t«"»Pt«is uriiler th* law ofobl.gat.on, and thus Jouffray is right, in - that he declares :_« There is no morflit^ i^ ject to a law of obligation. Destroy dutv or the pos^bility of directing ourseU '5- fornuty of- the resolves of the will to the obligatory Jaw of ^„ty is precisely what con^ \ ^o^^fe^'*^^ ■4. \' ' .88 stitutes morality. We have had ,given to us all that ifl requisite for our lifefi. e., the ca- pacity to hecome holy and obedient sons, Jet no one say he cannot do well when there is an ever-present God who bids all to call upon him." " Is it true," asks Cousin, " that in the presence of an act to be done, I am able to will or not to will .to do it ? Let us clearly distinguish between the power of doing and the power of willing. The will, has no. doubt, in its service and under its empire, the most of our faculties : but that empire which is real is very limited. I will to move [my arm, and I wax often able to move it, — in that resides, as it were, the physical power of will ; but I am not always able to move it, if the muscles are paralysed, if the obstacle to be overcome is nol; too strong, &c., the execution does not always depend on ixie, but what always depends on me is the resolution itself. The external effects may be hindered, myre9olut%on\\A^i can never be. ^ In its own domain^ will is sovereign. The irill is neither desire nor passion, it is exactly the opposite. Liberty of will is not, then, the license of desires and passions. Man is a slave in desire and pas- sion, he is me only in will. . The duty of obeying reason is the law of will, and will is never more itself than when it submits to law. We do not possess ourselves, as long as [Ho the domination of desire, of passion, ^£ wterest, reason does not oppose the counter, poise of justice. Reason and justice Irde us from the yoke of passions, without Imposing on us another yoke. For, once more, to obey them is not to abdicate liberty, but to save It, to apply it to its legitimate use." Whether we may agree or not, as to the ^actwll nature of libertyjthe fact of mai's responsibility and accountability are facts which he cannot put away, and we 'would myite attention to Sir William Hamilton on [this heaid. -^^ . "How," says Sir W. Hamilton, <* moral '"^" IS possible in man or God, we are unable speculatively to understand. lUbert^ desire nor BBut jpracew?a%, the fact that we are free Ha t« X- •*; ■^ j ^^-'i^^^s: /'I t- *■ given to ns in the consciousness of an nnoom- prdinising law of duty^ in the consciousness of OUT moral accountability ; and this fact of liberty cannot be regarded on the ground that it is incomprehensible, for the philosophy of the conditioned proves, against the neces- sitarian, that things there areylvhich may, nay, must be true, of which the understanding, is wholly unable to construe to itself the pos- sibility. But this philosophy is not only com- petent to defend the fact of our moral liberty possible, though inconceivable, against the assault of the fatalist ; it retorts against him- self the very objection of incomprehensibility by which the fatalist had thought to triumph over the libertarian. For whilst fatalism is a recoil from the more obtrusive inconceiva- bility; of an absolute commencement, on the fact of which commencement the doctrine of liberty proceeds; the fatalist is shown to" overlook the equal, but less obtrusive incon- ceivability of an infinite non-commen.cement, on the assertion 6f which non-commencement, his own doctrine of necessity must ultinjLately 91 rest. But practically our consciousness of the moral law, which without a moral liberty in man would be a mendacious imperative to give a decisive preponderance to the doctrine of freedom over the doctrine of fate. We are free in act, if we are accountable in actions." Some of our. modern writers, especially of the ultra-calvinistic school, make no distinction . at all between the will, aifd its action, be- tween desire and not giving way to the- desire, or, on the contrary, gratifying it, and yet nothing is more fatal to their own views than this real distinction which does really exist. The church recognises the difference, and especially guards us against falling into the error; recognising man's fallen state, w" are expressly taught to pray "that .€tod would not only put into our minds good desires, but also would enajt^le iw to bring them to good effect," and we are taught ^ ^^^^^ that this is ever being done throughpiose m^ins, those external and mternal influeace^ by which Christianity sur- rounds us; for ^s Cousin truly remarks , 'i^:: ^. ......... . ' ..■"' f---' ' '■ • - T-^-. U.,' ^ 1 ^^ '':■ •'. 'M- ■ . '-"■■' 1 if- ^^Trne activity fa voluntary and free ac- tivity. Desirey is just the opposite. Desire, carried to its culmination is passion. I am no more free in desire, thanin the sensation that provides and determinesf it. Will often comhats desire, as it often also yields to it: it is not therefore desire. We do not re- proach the sensations that ohjects produce, nor even the desires that these sensations engender ; we do reproach ourselves for the consent of the will to these desires, and the acts that follow, for these acts are in our power. Here then truly is there a law of the memhers warring against a law of our mind, and an explanation of the truth that to be tempted is not sin, but to yield to the temptatibn is sin. It is then only by the supremacy of the enlightened will, it fa only when the moral nature is really and truly illu- minated, and receives implicitly those lessons of truth which it has the capacity to receive, that man is free. The will is enslaved when under the dominion of desire. I am only free, when in the sujpremacy of ifrill Imay :i.Art 1 . 'f folloy that which is good, for by this can we alone satisfy our moral judgment,. satisfy our desires truly, by obtaining the good, and enjoy an approving conscience. If man had not the power of will, if his will was not free, then his moral accountability would cease!- but behold the great mercy of God—he leaves •not man to himself, h^not only sees him in the possession of a will which is truly free, is likely to be enslaved, is prone continually to hring him into captivity, but he surrounds him with influences which tend to strengthen and feed the power of that, weakened wiU, and to maintain it supreme over desire and passion. It is alone on this view of our nature that we interfere in the moral improvement of our race, it is only by recognising the fact that, manias a will which enables him to choose betweengood and evil, that we can appeal to him to eschew evil and to learn to do well ^ and it is also by the employment of dimely appointed means, sundry and diverse, that that will is improved. « We are,'' observes C^ousm, <'£reej before acting, we have taken «^r. i ' wT^fri^^-W*--* \r ^ -.♦'■«;>i^ ,1 pf^ "fi- the resolution to act, knowing welU that we are. able to take the opposite resolu- tion. Jt free act is that of whicii by the infallible testimony of my consciousness, I know that I am the cause, for which I regard myself as responsible. God, the world, the body, can produce in me ^ thousand move- ments; these movements may seem to the eyes of an external observer to be voluntary, but any error is impossible to consciousness, it dis^ tinguishes every movement not voluntary, whatever it may be, from a voluntary act." Here philosophy would seem to sustain and to coincide with the christian verity, "that every good and perfect gift is from above,** and that man can do no good thing of him- self. Here we find no necessity in man as now constituted to do good, but we do find in him a power to do good when moved to do so— for, says Cousin, it may be God, the Holy Spirit, the Lord throiigh the gospel, the church through messengers, through those divinely appointed means which are channels of ^ace, or it may 3?% the world. •^ / "^r^ w^ur ^2 ** ■ njrj^7' ■V / 95, the body which induces the motion or motive for action, " the resolution is man's " — th/resolution, taken before acting is de- p^ant upon choice, the judgment deter- fining between two oppositesr-^good and evil : I the divinely enlightened conscience approver the one and hates the other, the unenslaved will, freed from the dominion of passion, ac- cepts and acts on the former. Do we not make this distinction in our dealings with heathen men? Who would desire to mete out the same punishment to a savage, for the sin of stealing, or any other great crime, jthat he would to one who had been instructed in all the ways of Christianity ; and what Aris- tiandoes not see the increased enormity of the mckedness of him who having for some time embraced virtue lapsei^ into A-ice. From the Br^l^to the grave, the will of man must be ander the guidance and ^influence of principles 7hich are eternal verities recognised by the conscience: their author has embodied, in- 3orporated,. and given them to a society ap- }ointed by himself for carrying^ out this law \ "•waj^fswit *?3Pi-Y^ rT *r» #.- 96 4* •njt/- into all landi ; and armed with €K>d'fl ap- pointed means for malt&g that law live in the hearts of men, no man can truly say, that God *' has forsaken him." ^ To ^dam, before the transgression, Ooid spake face to face. To righteous Abel, he was the nnseen yet present God who accepted sacrifice, and shed abroad in his heart peace and holy joy. To Noah, he was known as the'God of mercy and justice, a punisher of- idn. To Abrahun, ^he God who keepeth coTenant for ever. To.. Datid, he was the mighty God, the sustainer and righteous Lord, the God from everlasting. To the Jewish race, the awful Majesty whose dread ntoe was too holy to be named ; the €K>d of all the earth, who was ever present w^th his people to lead and guide them into all truth. To Uie christian, he is the Everlasting, the Almighty, the Father, Saviour, Sanctifier, the All-in-All, the Alpha and Omeja. It is no longer the family worshipping, the tribe worshipping and serving him, theaiation cal- Umg upon liim : but it is all this and moire ; ii^^^^^M^M.^^'B^F^^^ * iriilyy tbere are evlaorged (lemands on the in dividoal man, for 'now ^Uhey that wonfaip him most worsliipiiim in spirit atid tnitb.*' l%e indi^daal of eaoh family, of every tribe, and of every nation is now, mote than ever, joalled npon to ace^ fuller and deeper inter-^ pretationis df the law of God ; for if before it Was necessary that that law should be as frontlets bietween their eyes, it is more neces^ sary now, that it should be the spring of life in the heart, for behold with us isth^Law- j^ver* If it was necessary before to )>ring the child to God, it is more necessary nOw to lihgraft him early into the second Adiam : to bring him to Christ, that he may put his hands upon him and bless him. In shon/ €^ has never ceased to be the teacher of His people, he truty has never forsalten thi «lartli, he has ever ihade himself known, atrd kept his great name alive, and he has so /- and gcMrned all things thatt mbn ^buld serve IHi eontihuaiy^ithout fear. The fall of nian instantfy divided bttt rice, as «fe d^c^nfli^^ oi^ &f ( ) , * \ .►- \ i|:.-C Cain will it continue tq go on peopling the world, until the mercy 6f Jesus triumphs over the obdurate. As the Jews of old were set for the defence of God*s |cuth, so now the * church of Christ is "the city set on a hill," ^ the ark of the new covenant into which ajl may come. In a thousand ways Gpd is cal- ing to men and nations : every creature may c come to God, who willeth not the death of a sinner : for Sir William. Hamilton hesitates not to say^— " Elevating our mental eye to a loftier range, one may suppose^ that God that G^from supernally transcending human thought, so foresees events and things that from his providence something higher fol- lows than evitability or inevitability, and that his passive prevision of the event dqes. ^ not determine the alternative of either com- bmation'. Ap^ can we do soNihe intellect is ^ quieted: not by the evidence of the truth known, but. by the inaccessible height of th| truth poncealed. And this to my poor int^- le9t see^s satisfactory enofigh, bottior the reason above stated, and because a^^t. Gre- 'gory expresses it,-^* The man Ms a Ir < ■^^ < / ,:- .■ -r— -'■ ■ -: l" • "S .V 4 . . • ■■^•1 T ^ *t Wtf"^ * E*-*** % ^^^^^ #*fe.*"«w.^a* ■'"*- o^^^eeuilaiti '^Sg^'TTT' D 99 opinion of God, who believes of him only 80 much as can be measured by human un- dei^tanding. ^ Not that we should deny ought that we have by knowledge or by faith of the immutability, actuality, certainty, uni- versahty, and similar attributes of God ; but I suspect there is something here lying hid, either as regards the relation between the Deity and event foreseen, or as regards the connexion between the event itself and its prevision. Thus reflecting ' that the intelH- gence of man in such matters, is as the eye of the owl in the full blaze of day, I find its repose in ignorance alone. For it is more consistent both with catholic faith and with philosophy, to confess our own blindness, than to assert as things evident, what afford ^^"tranquility to the intellect; for evidence 18 tranquilising." We strongly commend this to the considemdon of those who would en- deavour by the perversion of Calvin's writings, and by quo% the ravings of Bullinger to fasten on England's church dogmas as false Wf they are impious. Airain:-^ ;•,.■/ ■ ■ , ^ ^ . ■ -~ ,. .i. ■ ^■fi ^ ■fSi" ■ 100 <^ %: ii /' AvermentB to a similar effect iiij|H||i]^ ftddaced from the writings of Ckdvin; and certainly nothing can be conoeived more oontrary to the doctrine of that divine, than ifrhat has latterly been promulgated i$ Cal- tanism, in our Calvanistio Ghni Doh of Soo^ land. ^9|i^t has been here promi^gated, aa the do^Oi of this church, by pious and diatingoished theologians, that man has no iriO, 00 agency, moral personality of his own, God bebg only the real agent in etary appar^t act of his crea^or^ ; in shori that the theological scheme of the absolute de- crees, impljjjpi fatalism, P^ll^; ^c^Mgc^ tion of a moral goverMpHi'Gff anll^ral Worid-'V It ia enUrel^ to the free and undeserved of the (^eat"■• -jii" « * fr ''- ".:■ ■ V , . "^ * ft " — 1 1- . ' j4%»-#«ag^teft • V'% 101 - r. • ^ feat the object and end ef his ereitieii, bill are expressly ordained as means throngli which imperfections may be removed and restoration safdly effected. # % Ic^ U, Let no maii say when he ia temptad, I uaiMiiptid^ of God; for God cannot be tempted with evil, ntillier. tempteth be any min : t4i. Bat eTeiy'man ia tempted when he ia drawn away of hia own loat, and eatleed. Ifi. ThMi when loat hath ooaoeiTed. it bringllli Ibrth ain: and ain, when it ia finiahed, bringeth forth ieatlb 16. l>o not err, my beloTod brethren. 17. Efeiyfodd 1^ and erery perfect gift ia from aboTo, and oo^etii down from the Father of lighta, with whom is no V«Ha- bleneM, neither ahadow of tnrhing. 18. Of hia mmi win begat he na with.^ word of trnth, that we ahoild be a Uid olfirat-froita of hia oreatorea. S^e persons do^ot distingnsh between the free will of spontaneous mental prefer- ence, uid the good will of freely preferring^ ▼irtne to vice. By the ancients, says VLt. Faber, on the contrary, who were frequently called upon to oppose the mis^ldetoos im- piety of fatalism, while yet they stood pledged to mamtain the vital doctrine of divine graee^ this distinction was well I 8 If '' .'fV, .'A/S ', ^ "''V,', ),)'-'-.. /,.■■;'.. V Jf ^.f • « '^ Y S /,f ,f <% X * ^ ,A' '>;V:v:k:- /,■;■;::■•/■■ 102\.._: ;;;■ ^ ■. /•;-.•: knowii and carefolly observed. The Mani- clieans so denied free will, as to hold a fatal iieoessity of sinning, whether the choice of the individual ^id .or didiiotgo along with the action. The Pelagians s^ held free wilt^ lia to deny the need of divine grace to make ^hat free will a good will. By the Catholics, each jf these systems was a like rejected. Xhey^eld^ that man possesses free wiH ; for otherwise, he could not be an accountable subject of €rod*8 moral government* But they also held that in consequence of the fall, his free will was a bad wiQ : whence, ,,inth a perfect conscious freedom of choice or f preference, a^d « without any violence put upon his tneUfMtion^ he perpetually, though quite spontaneously, prefers unholiness to hoUneBB; and thus requires the aid of divine ^ce to make'his will a good will. ^ ^^ ITo this purpose, again and again, Ispeaks Augustine : and to this same purpose, Cyril, and Athanaisius, Cyprian, and TertuUian, Tatian and Theophilus of Antiooh, had simi- larly spoken before him. i" ■\ ■ii5,*'". ■Ti^'-^^.'^itV^^r-^^H^':- ■*fe^' •. 103 Mani- 1 a fatal 1 ioioe of 1 ig with 1 ree wiltgj 1 make 1 tholics, 1 ejected. 1 IH; for 1 ontahle 1 •- . But 1 of the 1 whence, 1 u>ice or ^ 1 ice put 1 though ■ aess to 1 'divine 1 1 H ' speaks ■ • Cyril, 1 tullian, 1 id simi- ■ 1. AUSGUSTINK — ;^ * f To live well and to act well, there is in man a freedom of will : hut there are also divine testimonies, that without the grace of . God we can do no good thing." ^^ << Free will is always in us : hut good will is n o t a lways in, us. For either the will is _ free from righteousness, when it serves sinl iiid then it is had: or it is free from sin when it serves righteousness, and then it is good. We certainly may if we will keep God*B commandments : hut hecause the pre- paration of the will is from the Lord, W9 must beg of him, that we may will so much as sufiSces us -■ ,- ' ■' ■ . -H ..■'-,• . - - - .,■■ -, , Cyril of Jerusalem— # "Our self-determining free will is evil, though it acts by a free choi<^e : for when .._i.:„t- we sin it is by deliberate preference of evil to good. The Creator is holy: but the^a- tnre by his own proper choice haf^jttied to bitterness." /^?^ AthanasiuS"^ S** After the fall, man's soul deeming plea- sure to be good, abuses the very name of goodness by applying it to pleasure. Hence- ^oj^li, it no longer moves according to virtue or ♦^^ regard to God: but highly es- teeaing worthless things, it abusively chooses ^ihem; inasmuch as it possesses the self-deter- pjnation of free-will. For as it can incline to what is good, so it can decline from what i^ good. Yet when it declined from what is good, it does so through a free preference and a distinct estimation of the contrary." ::i\ OrPBiAN-T- ■ ;^ ■;." ■ ..::-:-u-_ "Heresies arise from the restlesMiess of the perverted mind. But the Lord sulTerB this to occur, freedom of chqice meantime remaining." \ Tbrtullunt- 1 . _^*Man is disposed to good, not by nature ■ ■ ■ - '■ v: r*. 105 bui by institirtion. He possesses not, as his own, tbe faonlly of being good: because he is cUsposed to good not by nature bit by iiistitotion, according to his goo^ teaser, who of good'^aen is the builder*'* TJOtASi ^ P^ of Jusianr— f'Sadi branch of the intelligent ereatimi^ angdio aad hnman, has been made iri^f: p^wer of self-detenoination : yetnoth^^i^ i^ i^^ of goodness, save only fi^ Lael^ Thbophotis, of Antioch-- « Qoi created xnan, with the possessio|i <^ freedom, and with a power of self^i^teri^ nation. yThe freedom, therefore, which hf ehwnedi^ himself through ni^gl^aiid^ obedience, Godnowiiurongiihis oim^phi|i^^ thropy and mercy, gives unto him, that mei| ehotdd thus b6 ol^cUent.'^^^ W ?^ ;^v ^^ 1st. The Bqiun OiiBMBNT— pointed the bi^midarieB «f ih^ im^s wording to the nnmh«^of||ei^gtote^ S^ Ms jdople, Jacob, became ibii^i^ortioii^i^^^ •:.^^:l''^^f^^ *^ lot of his inhw^i^^^^^^ '^ '^ "^^ her place he says i ^^ JW^^^Ii^ tmto himsdf ^ nat^ j|$ij|ii^ vl.^bB a^tionS) as ik man ^^d^^^^ ruits of his threshing floor^ aii^^ of J^&tn shaU come tbe^holy oJFJm^J* : 'l0irr** 5*w blessing Is QlKm l^^o r|«^ IDUBOTBi) by God, Armi^ it '- tihOy~Uaj the alJMsis^g ijp^^^i^ thoLorSl Jesus OhrUty and aathro^ ^ to* be a pecnliar people, grant to etrery ■op thi^t calleth upon his nsiiie^ fwth, JHllifnce, holiness, irisdom, &c., kc* : ItoATius, the cUsdple of St, John— ' "^atins, who is also Mieophones to |he Holy Church which is in Tralles, in' Asia, beloved by God the Father of Jesus Christ, »» »» ■'^B^^; -A. 107 ELBOT and worthy of 'God, having peace in the flesh and blood, which is the passion of Jesns Christ over hope in the resurrection, wigetKWs epistle.^ ^^^^^,^^^^i^^^- - ?fo^|i^ mwiti •- '\ V \ ^^ 108 Imt oply that *^ The grace of God by Christ, M^ifedtB Vr goes before us that we may hare. a'g<^iiriQraBd co-operates w&h lis when we have that goodwill." Thus thedoctriiieiisMd down by the cbnrch is eii^rely in aeeordance lrt& that Whibh was entertained by the prifni- tirechiirch. And as regi^ds the doiiJtrine of 0le0^, we find evidence enionj^ ttf sIhsw that the tenets of thfe Calvinistic scfcWJ^I ##ie Bt^ oi^ly not entertained, bat lN»r^; tinlaiown to the most primitive fa^€W.i(i|^j/> » i^retn the concurrent testimony of 8<9fip' 6iM and the m^st'^rly interpretelw df it, 1^ chttrdi and the elect, artf p(^rfec% Incident %nd commensurate. AH who hate been gath^r^into the church out of theimaas ^f di^ mibdieying world are cMisidered add i^essed as "the elect of Cted," wUte the Church herself viewed eollectlvely 41 e&^^ ii^n-iB spoken of^ as a socielgr ^ a people ^aEed and chosen out of the nations Which itA hng temaSned ignorant of all true wli- P^n; Hence the elect, are not, as OBL%i^ ^e KMVinfa^ mod^l, cotttra^^ttoguished \ ... i;:.- -109." .^. from numerous persons, wtYAm as well as without the pale of the church visible, but those from whom they are oontra-distin* guished, are ai«oZtit»e. / ^i^^fe!^*^^..^fa^;s.««v*4«' • ^^^v^-r^Jn' ■ ''*^,^;.^-w'^JS ■ff-^t^^ ■■■■•.■■■■■118 • . ■ ■ .-, ■ *The moral reason, or will, or consoience ' of man, call it by what name we please, can have no authority, save as implanted in him by some higher spiritual being, as a law emanating from a lawgiver. Man oiekn be a law unto himself, onty on the ^uppb- sition that he reflects in himself the law of God, — that he shews, as the Apostle tells us,— the works of that law written in his heart. We are thus compelled to asiume the existence of a moral Deity. Hence th$ duty of prayer. Prayer is essentially a state in which man is in active relation towards God ; in which he is intensely conscious of his personal existence and it's wants, in which he endeavours by entreaty to prevail with God. Let an^^ one, consider for a moment the strong energy of the language of the apostle :^" Now I beseech you^ethfe% for the Lord Jesus Christ^/sake, and for the love of the Spirit^^-that ye strive together with me in vour^rayers to God for me:" or 114 r s-^ ■\.<. . :>■■ tti0 e ich ed ,-^" ffested as to destrj^ br weaken the vivid Wality of thpae human attributes, under which he ,ii(|jpeals to the human^ sympathies of hia^ ijreatures." The most ^erciftl Odd revealed himself to i^ ^ a ^od 1rhhim to be the abso-^ lttt<5 and infinite, we only know him to be so in relation to his own revealed attributes, or in rehitioh to himsblf, \^ ACTS, CAP. IL, V. 22. "JeiusofNaxftwth, •idwi approTed o?«WiI amoiig yon by miracles jmd wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yoiirsfclTes alsa know," In a certain senSe, all the wbrks of :■? order of nature, cannot fail to be strack with the general stabilil^ and uniformity which marks the system of material creation, and yet diere is nothing which leads us to infer, or which iqiplies isuch rigid uniformity, as neither admits of any change in the progress, or per- mits of any interference with the established status. The true idea is no where better set forth than in the sacred scriptures: thus, ** he built his sanctuary like palaces, like the earth which he hath established for ever:" and, ^' he hath made the round world so fast that it cannot be moved.*' While in St. Peter's epistle^ n., v. 6j "for tlu# they wil- lingly, are ignoihant of, that by the word of Ood the heavens were of old, and the earth standing in the water and but of the water; whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water^ perished: but the heavens and earth which, are now, by the same word are kept in store." We have not only, however, to look al^ne into the sacred scripture for evidence of repeated interference in a i6 course of I- * the wprld s . 1 jp Qistory, but we h ■i » • ■ - ■ W- : '- •* .i "'- '- . m *■ '- -. - • ■ - ' 117 have also to look to the vast and important , changes which have heen repeatedly effected in tl^ earth itself, and always accompanied by corresponding ones in the immense scheme of life which was placed upon it, and we -^nst too bear in mind that this life was not anr endless repetition of the same forms, but an eVer enlarging and developing system, culmi^ nating in the advent of that being who was to be its lord,, and who as a spiritual being, should shew forth the praise and give glory to the great Creator of all. What prepara* tion for maii's advent, what inconceivable goodness to engrave on the broad face of the universe, the mysterious greatness of that nature which man was to possess, but which has been so sadly marred. It was truly in the fulness of time that man was made and came ; age after age there were laid up storea of exhaustless wealth for his use: not only Was there provided food and raiment, but trea* sures priceless and immense ; emblems of that more priceless store which is his inheri- tance for ever. What but supernatural fore- I. 118 -.4"'. sight planned the great vegetable era which left imbedded for the future use of man those itttsKOiinaUe fields of coal which are now imnifltoring to his material interests? Whob^t a wondrous AJmi^ty oon^iyer copld have deposited those supplies of D^i^eral wealth which contribute to make man's social state happj and peaceful ? We cannot, for instancci nittrely consider the great coal period of the; ilOrld aa a mere transition stage having no Ee£u^nce to the past, and no connexion with tte future. The thick luxuriant foliage wU)^ must then Eave covered the earth was no ddubt iidapted to the world's condition of atmosphere and soil, and water ; and directly dependei^ (m ^o plant must have been ajl tilie a&imal ]i£e which then roamed freely over the earth; but the results of that vegetation la now proMc of immense benefit to the ^fhole human race occupying the world long i^r ih destruotion as ^ living ereation*^ Of Mme of these times of preparation for man's wants, the geologist thus speaks :--? Sir Ohajrles ^I^jr^ll s»ys in regard to the / .^;r»-- ■ r -.:■/.. 119,. . . cUiiiate of the earth, ^^That upon a review of ail the facts respecting the ancient geogra;^ of the globe as attested hj ^oli^cal inomi- ments, there appear good grounds fot inf^- ring that changes of climate coincided int^ remarkable revolations in the fbrm^ p<»ntion df sea and land. A wide expanse of ooea^n, intei^spersed with islands, lieemB to faaye iper^ Y^edthe northern hemi^here at tfae/pe^od- ^hen the silurian and carboniferous roiskil were formed, and a warm and very uniform . teninerature ihen prevailed. Sttl»leqi]!<»it ; modifications in climate accdtidi^^Med'ilifi^d^^^^ position of the secondary formations, W&en repeated changes were effected in the physi* cal geography of oiir northern latitlide; Li^tly, the refrigeration bei»1nfei4ibst;d(eto^ and^he climate most nearly aSsMilat^'d^' . what we noW enjoy, when the lands in Btti» rope and Northern A^a attahied tlfeir fiitt extension, and the mountttii^ ijh^ir l^rfl height ^e late Professiar iforbes poii^ L 1 lout the intimate connexion existing l>etweent the life of the gldbe and it» pliyitoil coiiflor^ ••■ - IV J i^T- ¥"■ j^^^^:-;'^'|. ■ '■' , . . . * ' * -'■■.■■ i" ■ '■■■"■■■■ 'i ■ . '■ . - ' ° . - matioii) and Mr Jukes has further illustiatecl: the general truthfulness of the doctrine as established by Prof. Forbes. "In order, says Jukes, to account for the facts of the present distribution of life, we are compelled to in- troduce the element of time, inasmuch as we attributed the populousness of the, present specifio areas to the multiplication of indiyi^ duals by successive generations. Let us follow that idea a little further : .** ;•>' Suppose a new species of animal introdaced by a^ single pa&'inany locality, and that their nnmbers in a few geiierations begin to mnlUply conMderably. ; |f they be Tiegeti^le feeders they* will begin to diniiiiish the nnmbers of some sp'^dfifl of plants, ^ ■A ■ • • . *w 121 oief. Or the order of things might be reversed. Many o&'the phy^oal changes we have previously spoken of-^. le conversion of land into sea^ or of sea into land, or of deep sea into shallow, or vieeitersa — ^migh^^ so itlter the conditions of the locality as to render the life that pre- vionidy inhabited it no longer possible, and thns necesn- tate, as it werci the introdaction of new species, either ' new altogether. or new to that locality, and spreading, into )t from some neighbonring locality. Some of these physical changes, again, such as the changes of lands or seas previously separated, would give passage to spedep from one territory to the other that might either directly 6r indirectly exterminate those previously inhabiting them.*"?,-;/' ■•' ■■■--■.■■- ■:■^-^■•':■\:v'/'^ . A; -/v /:/ • It follows from these considerations that if we allow a sufficient It^se of time to admit of the requisite phyipi- cal change^, all the less powerful species, and aUj||980 fitted pn^ for certain narrow localities, must eventi^tlly become iextinot, and th^ whole earth be inhabited only by those hardy and robust tribes that are able to.be- eome cosmopolitan. To guard against such a state of ■* *In addition to the causes mentioned in the text as conducive to the extinction of a species, or the diminu- tion of the numbers of individuals condposing it, m4y be mentioned those «urious epidemic diseases or, **mur> raios " which ai«^ommon to both uiimal or vefpetable,* marine and terrestrial life. Some time previous io the jear 1842 all the oysters istnd musdes^on the south ifhore of Tasmania, near ^tpna Baj^ were duddenly kill■ -- • -.-tm-rffff •>% ■ ^ s^ »# Y- A- (. :!' 128 thiogs fbe frtqumt wtroduetMn of nev tpeeies seems i^bfolately neoessaiy, and as a matter of fiMst we know, ft^ palfBonteloipoal reseairoliciS, that this extermina- tioaaf oAe species ajod Tntrodaction of another has fre- ^loently taken plaoj^^^V ' ^ ; ^^^©fewre two sets of facts by which the ^^iit ^i^rUmtlon of Bnimals and ^aiits is , most remarkably linked with their, past dis- '^ilwtio^.. ■:.■■:.■■ "■"■■'■■/ ■'^''■- :"-"■...•'•■■ i^^T^ere are now some apparent exceptions to the lAlf of generic and specific areas, in the ifact of outlying species or ^e^era occurs r^kg in cle|ached localities, separated by an kt^lFQiiiiig spluse frottt the main arlia. The ^xisteneb of these -detached localities wonld^ tiiilitate strongly against the idea * of the ' spread of spedes and genera from certain eentres, if it were not that it ca^ be shown in many instances to/be trne, and is highly probable in others^ that these detatched areas were iii fbrmi^r ag^s of the globe included ^ndkin the m»n area, and that the fact of tj^dr dotlUihment is owing to certain species or genera hating perished and become ex- tinct in the intervening spaces. J -,^^Jf^^i \- . >,'; in li W'T 1 teiBB . low, ^ lina- °' . fre- ;3P -1: n j^'- n^ ther aet of facts is still mord iremiirt-. able. The animals and plants of Austria are very peculiar, and many of them sncn as are found no -^here else living in the wotld^ Now, some of the marine shells and some of i the land animals: and plants more resemble those found fossil in rock deposited during an early geological period (the Oolitic) in our, part of the world, than they do any othef or4inal or generic types. It id piwsiblc, therefore, that the fauna ^nd flora of Austlra-. lia are, as it were, the remnant* of that which, during the Oolitic period, was ootfi- * mon to the whole globe, but which has every / where else been superseded by the introduce tion of new generic apd ordinal forms* V **Again, the existing fouha anf ft<^ N6tth America have i*emarkable genOTo and^ ' - 1' ' '— — ' — ■ — »- V «TIie student mast be guarded agftinsi th« idea^ ' their being In^any way tbe direct descendants, tbcngh they may be considerea t^e representatiTes^ of Oolitid 8ped$fi.--^Wby^rOditic types should baTobeea pre- -fl^^ed in. Australia, and new species introduced th^ itohioned on those types, while in othev paiti of tte wbrld new typ^ were used, is a pystor^ we are 7«t im* able to fiithom.— «A«Ae«. ^ ' ' ^ 1^^ ^ — ; ^ % ^' ?[i ' i- --^fgYJ^^ .-ff-^ , ' \ -,. 124 \ ordinal analogies with those which prevailed in Europe daring & recent Tertiary age. There is perhaps a closer relation hetween those recently extinct European-genera of animals and plants and the existing North American ones, than there is hetween tho latter and ihe present European genera. It is possihle, therefore, that the present Euro^ pean fauna ^^d flora may he of more recent date than t£os^ of North America ; that the North American ones having formerly he^n common to the two continents, .those which inhahited Europe hecame extiinct from some of the causes alluded to hefore, and our present spedes have been introduced toi supply their placed* The only difference-^and it is an important one — ^between the deductions of some geo> logiotd observers and the scriptural narrative is, that, in the latter record we are taught to believe that an omnipotent Disposer of events, is ever ordering and governing his erealion, while the fonner suppose an intelli- gent pHnciple in malter developing and , W-- V ^^•^Y^"'fi^^^ t^: ■ XI '-■♦-■ V.r\;K ^ — '-p' _ , arranging creations according to some pre- arranged innate syste&of laws ;. but we haVe shewn that in accordif^ce with the dis- coveries and observation^ of Agassiz, Hngh Millar, Knox, Owen, and oUiers of eminence, there is " thought " expressed in^he whole system of creation^ there is a designed plan first lavd down, then enlarged, and worked out in strict accordance with the original concep- tion. ' ■/ ■ " -.. ■ '^ . ■ '/".'■• Mr. Jukes seems to infer that it is alone necessary to "introduce the element of time** to account for the multiplication of individu- als by successive generations; to a certain extent this is true, but as Agassiz shews, there is a set time for all things, and then creative energy moves to extend the plan : we cannot think it necessary to restrict ourselves to any single circumstance, and we believe that a great deal of misconception Wtms very sub- ject exists, and has needlessly complicated the solution of^he probleia of the distribution of life o^^l^i^obe. We presume that the main poiit for the christian to be 8ati8fi^< i->,- and : :.;,.:.-:'- L^ \ 'V ' „■ £- 'i-*^gMm 1 "-^ ' f \ ■' « ^ki < ■ r- ' *> " - ' "tr'- ■ " ' '" I 1 m- • "T1S1^T?^T^' '''^f^''^;^^''^'^^^V^W^''^'"^^>^i^''^ ■ 126 t. upon is, that the scriptural statements with reference to the present creation be not necessarily ignored in any considerations * which are arrived at on the subject from geol- 6^^ and that they be at least treated with fairness. ISToijrit has been assumed, and it is so by Mr. Jukes, that " it has ever been the rule to people the e^rth by single pairs,'' bu} with the exception of man at the opening of the human epoch, and in the account of th^xe- ^Bstribution «f life after the deluge, there is no intimation in scripture that such a plan was followed. : > "And (Jod said let the waters bring forth J^UNDANtLY (not pairs) the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven, and ^^od created great whales and every living creature that moveth which the waters brought forth abundantly.'' " And God said let the e«rth bring forth the living creature after his kind| cattle and creeping thing^and beast of die earth after his kind, and it was so." There is no mention here about pairs at all, / ^fUr^^^'w^™"^ ' *^ •'■-^^-V- SO. tt . ' Y^ 127 and it is quite possible therefore that thou- sands of animals were created over the 'habi- table globe, each suited to its own area. The ^ difficulty arises when we begin to dogniatiBe _ on the possibility or impossibility of the del^ j uge which is described as Noah's deluge, but admitting that there are difficulties which at present cannot be solved, is it reasonable bn such grounds to give up the whole histoi'j^ of the fldod, when, from the natural history of the world, we learn of the wondrous acts of a being who was, ih time long past, and <>f which our own is but ^^a^span, working out »^ ' scheme of creation tirnlph did end in the establishment of ^ ^stem o^pirituaTlife by which all things we^ to be gathered to him- self; and can it be ihat^when man did i^peair ::r-A jto fulfil his mission tUiBre If as to be no other manifestations of power, nor even those wUdh had sufficed for stages of creation a^ceddilt to his oy9p> Stidying man's life, mH aspiiH- tio^iMuad his wants, we ^rm the interf^^Wnce and maifestation of ^ omnipotdM ifcnd al- mighty power to be necessary. — ' ■ ■[ — -^^ ^ ■ ' ' ' ^ ' ■ » 128 Although we do not expect to find in the Bible a revelation of all the mighty works which God hath done, neverthelesa we must not pass over the slight hints which are often found, and whose deep and hidden meaning may receive a flood of light, and become prog- nant witjh important truths when, by the dis- coveries of science, unexpected illucidation is' given to many "hard sayingB.'* There is not* of these mysterious sentences one which, seeming to contain a secret meaning, receives a more interesting unveiling than the query of Job found in cap. xxxviii., v. iv. to vii., and it is but reasonable to believe that Job was confident that there were previous stages of creation before that of the present, all guided by the same divine mind* >^^: *1 Where wast thou when I laid the founda- tions of the earth ? Declare if thou hast understanding. Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest ? or who hatli stretched the line upon it? Whereupon are/ the foundations thereof fastened? or \jifh0' laid tilie corner stone thereof^ wheil tne ^ ■<■ I 129 morning stars sang together and tbe^ sons of God shouted for joy ? Or whp^ 6hut up the sea with doors, when 'it hrake forth as if it had issued out of the womh ? When I made the cloud the garment thereof ^ and TniOK DARKNESS a swaddliug hand for it, and hrake up for it ny decreed place, and set hars and doors, and said hitherto shalt thou come and no further: and here shall thy proud waves he stayed." Has this scripture no reference to many others which declare "that darkness was upon the face of the deep — let there he light"— and "let there be a (firmament in * the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters;*- and which being don^, God said, " let us make man in our own image, aj^d which work being accomplished, was celelbrated in joyous hymns of prMse by celestial spirits, singing with shouts of joy/* . And again- ** Thou hidest thy face—they are troubled^ — thou takest tiway their breath— they die, and return ta their dust. Thou sendest forth thy spirit— ■ ■ ' '. ■' :.; '♦ "I knoir it ia 86 of $k truth : but how should man bo juBt with God,t '3. Hho wiU contend with him ho can- not answer him one of a thous^d. 4. Ho is wiso in heart, and mightjin sbvngth : ^hohath hardened him-<^ seU afaiiist him, and hath j^spered? 6. Which re* moteth the mountains, and they knpw not : which OTer- turneth them in hfa anger. 6. Iteih shaketh the earth out of her place, and the piliars thereof tremble 7; Which eommandeth the sun, and it riseth net ; and ifaleth up tiie stars. 8^. Which alone spreadeth out the heaVenSy and t^eadeth upon the waves of the Be», i. Which maketh Arcturus, Orion, and Pleiades, ( /• ■' : ■ '181 and the chambers of the south. 10. Which doeth greftt things past finding ont; ;jrea, and ironden' irtthbttt number." ■: " We cannot/ tiieriBfbre,underst^d irhy, if the principle of introduction of life at differ- ent times co-incident Yiith. changes of climate and the physical conditions of the earth be Ranted, we are to deny the possibility of that interference by an intelligent omnipo- tent power in this present creation. ffhat there was from the first instant of t^^ creative power the intimation of a ^eat scheme to be worked out in time we cannot now have any doubt. And whether we gwn from the mysterious sayings of Job only a slight insight into the work of the divine architect in t^e pur- pose of the present creation, we dan arrive 9^ no other conclusion buf that which the vast mass of the human race accepts, that eternal mind, omnipotent and omnipresenti is the sustaining cause of all things. ^ Mr. Tulloch's argument sustains the natu- ralist in his conclusions, and m turn Mr. », 182 'J' IFoUooli is confirmed by the revelation which science makes, ^1 that the works of nature PBOVB MIND.*' . Physical causes apart from the idea of a will in which they originate, |knd which they manifest^ have no meaning; » 7~remoYe the one idea and the other disappears. ~~- It is assuredlf^nly in the^i-eflection of a power beyond them^ and innrhich they are 4 contained, that such causes are or can be to OS any thing but antecedent phenomena. It is only|as the expression of such a will or ^^ower tikat the physical order of^4he universe is recognised as caused. Viewed as the i»»-^ duct of a National will the object of th^ |thii3P verse is alone intelligible on the ground that its creation was to set forth the glory and power. of THB MIND which made it. ; Geology reveals the fact that supernatural interposi^ tion has been again and again manifested in ordering the events of the world's progress, and as stage has followed stage, so does the naturalist read, in each the evident design v irhickhas run through the whole. We surely^ are §ot acting asf honest interpreters of na* ^ ^ r I- ■ -t- — . 1 « • tore should act, if we refuse to recjQgmSe the sigiiifii:>^nce of Juch facts, and the daims which man as a mi&al heing. h|i% to our psideration; for placed aa iie is, at the Head of the present order of iiature^ it is . manifestlj our duty to study all li^ condi- ' tions which belong to hiv^^ and which <5onsti- tute him a creature intimately connected with ] thewhole creation as subordinated to him, and most intimately related to him. The reason of the creation of man as an occupant of this earth only, is an unsatisfying one: his highest and best gifts lead him to look to a brighter and more enduring future; happiness here is ever receding from him. , "^at we chiefly desire to point out from the ^ foregoing is, the evident thought and design which is so very patent in the distribution of the life of the world, and the proofs of God's control over the material worlds We now turn to another source for information as to the specific differences to be found among plants and animals, and also as to the fact of the introduction of new formi •••■•iwjMrwW it^ •^nfmrm^im XZi, ■4' j^. ^ aawied to the several geolojpcal states . he^ thife*. ^^irithot^t ent«ariiigint(^disciiSsiG^ Oie predise limitfinfrithin which thi)» fiM is liUme; .*t .* I'^^y^'*^"'*^ i» . .«i^*»\\ ^. \ ^ Ma i lt i ll iWi n i t- itui gi i tlir i> ni «.^. a ,.-.» M »...> -i\^-^-t_ ^ T^y * !£.'&.. r * there can no longer be anjvdoabty that not only 0pecies, but all otiier groups of animals and plants bave a definite range of duration as well as indiyiduals. Hie duration, as far as species are concerned, generally coincide with great changes in the physical condition of the earth's surface; though strange to say, most of those investigators who would ascribe the <^|gin of organized beings to the influence of such causes, maintain also that species may ex|Hid from one to another, which imffllm that these are not affected by such changes. When considering in general the limitation of species to particular geological periods, we might very properly disregard the question of the simultaneity of the successive appear- ance and disappearance of ^unae, as in no way affecting the result of the investigation, as long as it is universally conceded that there is no species known among the fossils whiich extends through an indefinite series 6f geological formations, Mcn'eotiery the nunh her qf the species still consi^ed as identical several succesfuve perlod^i is growing ji '•■''-ill,: \ .iSf SL^JMs;^^!; i&£ 187 • r • SQialldr and smaller in proportion a0 they are more olosely compared. I have already ediewn, long ago, how widely many of the tertiary, species, long ago considered is' , idefaicaliixi\i living, bnes, diflRer from thra^ and also how different the species of the same 'family may be in sacce^sive snb^diyisions of the same geological formation. Hall has come, to the same resalf in his investigations of the fossils of the st^ite of Kew Yortr: Every monograph reduces their number in everjr foi^rmation. Thus Barrande, who has devoted so many years to fh^; most minute investigation of the Trilobites of Bohemia^ has come to* the conclusion that their species : do not^extend from one formation to die other. D'Orbigny and Bjptet^^ave come to the mune doi^dusion fr^ the fossils of all classes. It may well be said thi^t^ as fossil remains are studied more closely in a zoologi* cal point of view, the supposed identity of ' species, in different geological formatioiis^ vanishes gradually more an4 more ; so that the limitation of the spedes in tinlei already M 8 : ■ *= = ^ -r- ■ -M ' ' ' ->■■..,■ * • >." ■ " - --tM ' ■ . y. ■ ■ I'T' . { V y ' ''^■- ■■ ■;/■■■■ ■'■ ■, -'-v-r-' ■: ^ • - '^^mi^ ■'■ ■•■--vJ-' )..«) .m~.-.*»*^i**i.^'»»^'»^-- [ m. Ui ,^ m a general nmfi hj the earlier ionrestigi^n of their > remaiBe in eneeeeeiTe gffplog^oal formationBy ia oiroum8cnbe. served among orgamiaed brings, it is neoeih sarj to stadj attentiyery tl^ workef of Blii» ^ Beaumpiit* He^ for th^.fir8^;tiinet al->^ tampted to determine the age of tne rela^f # Sjatems of monntai^Q, and shewed first aleo,. that the mijsical disturbances oocamoned bjr their upheaval coincided with the eueeessive cUaapp^^ce of entire fauna, and the na?: AWEAsusoB of new ones* In J^i0 earlkr pap^a M recogniKed seven, then twolTA^. afterwards fiftcjj^n aael^^eat convulsioni of th^ g^^, and now h^ &a$ iribced) more of les^ iiiUj ^^^ thenmnber of ^ese 4ifitiirhaikc<^, has been aia^l^ M leasts perhiips one hiini^ out at no time be owing to tiie limited influence of monotonous physical causes, ever Mting m the same way. Here again, thi raxBBTitNnoH of a Greater is displayed in the most striking manner, in every ttage rtt tU hitory of the mrld." Such are the oon- I elusions to which one of the m ost profound -4^^- /"^ V ■^ 1 % C Tt X m A ^ Now if it b* really "« «*» ^4 treitot.. to .bow tb»t »be J«;r ,1^ ioria bM been ftoo ibe dfattot f-t oirdewa ^ 4 to infer, wben in the preaent tstatfi »* S^^ndoIed% . lif • *M* «^"^ J*^ : Sl„ »m«lt of that «>»^«P^^> *^J Sf^tisf«*i«i »ly to tb* re^ J«^^ IrCieatofof tho world is ^ ^^J^ ^i^ 1 eternal energy, «pbol«ng X "*boii he hides hi« fcce thiSy are tool**- -Sl" JS when he fheth •^^Jr^^^'^'f* yul„agdi o i rih tea spirit, fl i »y « i the eternal endp^leii nmrt he be a yefy sent God, omiiifSteiit and wonderful. Slid watobfnlnele, needfol to the perfect de- yelopi^^ of unreasoning oreatores, heoomee infimtely more needful to that reasoning in- telligent b^g, into irhoeo nature he haa in^ ooriKxr^ted the ineztingivehable longing aftef in ^Bfy iftalityj and trhoee intelleot he hM filled with the capaeity to know, and whose natnnt is onlj happy in lookii|igj|^di?ine support and gnidanee. l^ut what ^St we sa j of tbft evidence which pirQves '* the im^vrntdtm of the CreiMeOr" in guiding ^nd briui^g on his work to perfection ? ife we to $9A ifttemo^ tio^ necessary to thcf ordering ftf ft lower state of life, and d«t<)l«ro it nuu^ higher, a^4 uiQf o porfecl^ f^o»)^^ Arewe to beUere th»t pro?ideuliil iiiterYentia» todi l4aoe in i^es lotig past, 'ero man was^ it>nd absolutely deny thiM^ intervention «k at time when to subserTe higher endfi, ti^ p^erpoii^ tion of tl^. vopr^me wiU is f^M^lial: tho *i >i o- .' . 144 reasoning creature? If cor present world be part of a sysjiem, if we are connected at all with the past, then surely the same inter- positig God who guided .the life of the world from the beginning, is the ^ame Qod who is guiding it still to its end. The display of miraculous ppwer is thus not only possi- Al ble but manifestly becomes necessary, since we deduce the fact that, in all time there has been a necessity for the direct interven- tion: of an ever-present Creator ; for surely; miraculous display is not only necessary t^ prove a supernatural workei;; there isintl^e manifestation more than this, theproof of an acting, present, sustaining God, one/ who does hot cease to sustain thfd whiclf^ is de- pendent on iiim for sustentati^n. Some recent writers, however, endeavor to incorporate into matter, or tb identify matter with. Omnipotence. God is mattjeo* and matter is God; this is the result of /t)|eir specula- tions,— -the material world is/but the appear- ing^ of the unconscious infin^, its ever chan- ging individuality, the tnuaisitory Corm of the |ti^ luii pos^le to be aQderat<>q4f ikooordr lift before us, «»^,«mi Jb^ ii|> t^^ Nrhole worM Is ni^ft^ei^t^ \m» Tha^ such dbctriiifis sbottld obiain ta^r V-owwwd, sapentraotmrft raked on mia«m. MpoOD md miisinterpretaaQn. . ' . ' Wf^^ cottvf liiJed that nt^ iiiua%,ot#oi, ^onati^listewillbe^fi^^ ■} « ! , i \ "-,^' Xl^ .'I Fu« ueuaoaons are 80 1 atte rlj aiit] royed^aa j .;■■-' f ;.'*.';■.■' 1,* -:t »■ .' ." .-f, 'i' 146 ■ /■ O I m^, fe5^ ) % I ..... . - . ■ - . they are, by tbe whole experience of Owen, KnoXr and Agassiz, we may safely affirm tliat the doctrines based on his writings by otberSvare equally fallacious. It is amatter for thankfulness that one so able as Agassiz fijiould be at hand to^bntravene false theo- ries; and it is also a gr^^oation to his fol- lowers to know that tho^ho supposed him atheistic, were indeed mistaken. Agassiz says: e ^Darwin has done much to shake the be- liefin the real existence of species, but the f^s he advocates are entirely af variance win "those which I have attempted to estab- lish. For many years past I have lost no opportunity to urge the idea, that while spe- des have no material existence, they yet exist as categories of thought in the «vne way as genera, families, orders, classes and branohefi of the animal kingdom. Darwin's fmiidaniental idea^^bn the contrary, is, that 8|^es, genera^ families, orders, classes, and any (Hher kind of more comprehensive divi- iribnl imong iMumals, do not oust at idl, and _N^ , f't »«• .<' '• f '# .*.•'*;■ r'" m M- ii*4rf-- ■M pd ali((^et1idr artifimalt di^nng from one anotther onlj in degree, all TOviog originated &bq> a sncceslive differentiation of a premor- dial organic ^f^HUy nndergoing snooesaivelj ' iSQcdi ohangee aft wgnld at /first produce a varir ieiy of spedes ; %ejn geiKera, as the difference |bktame more ^ten»¥e and 'deeper; then ff^ilies, as the ga{i^#K[ened still fairer be-- [tvreeii the groups, ynntU in the end all thai liYersity, was produced which has existed, ' irwhiehiiow exists. « }*!, iM^re on ih9:^contrar||taken the ground lat aU tho natural , divisions in t}ie animal . dngdom lire primarily d|stina|/founded upo^ '^ lifferent categories of'characters, and thai ill exist in' the same way, that is, as cate^ ^ories of thought emhodied in individual liv- ing forms. I have attempted to shew that >ranches of the ammal kingdom ate founded, ipon difierent plans of structure, and for that very reason have f mhraced from the he- inning representatives between whi|h there sould be no community of origin : that daisees^ re founded upon different m<^ of the \ '\ ' -■,.-.'■ ■■-■ '■■;.. ■ , . ■ '%'tf X'-' Mil. ' ^> > \« tti,>tfdi.^.fim:vv i.«i.M. :'Mi.. 4T.-".;rfV stale of th^ case i^uw,haTe ^i^cofll?!?,^***^"*'' XM < i!^ t», 149 ' V BaM t gtan ds ao^rded now as Wfore, Ibat the annals knoihi to tlu) anoieii^ ifa e^ iii'a2iiB<:i(ooei ezbibiiiiiig to tfaia day ^e duiri a«|fii^iliey exMbil^ q€ old. Tito gedoglo^ feisbrd, eveiiHirith a^ ila imperfcfctiaiip^^ giil!^^ t(» 4iito]^^(Mi| tiella now 'vrha| it liaa told fiii^ tbe begiiiiliDg, that the avpposod iiit«!iD^diate forms betveen tb^ spddies of cKflTemt geological periods ar^ i\iii|^ar]r belBgs^ callediip nierity in soppiort of afaih eifidt'tbeorj. Ht'seems getferiilly^mitte^ tbait* tbe woi^of Parwin » peitx^^lj 'it^ n^arki^e &r lie Isiiiiess id^ sents tbe f^slftdiNi^ bis vi0W^' KWKj/ij beiK^tvbnll^ttMd^at itbaijMileiVe^ .diibbnt i|[npr0iBion^^ upon inel^ bit# bi^n moriErl<»^ly strict witii bi8lnia>i!i^ id pe|^ O^fRfwbeii tb^ foots are ffttl^# Ms ai^ m^ Okan witb any thing else ii^'tist^iAfiB^ miifk. M\a titiapi^r on the geologic t^ oordJin particnlat, appears to me to be; ft6t& bei^iining to eod; a sei^s lof illogici^lediie^' tiims and misrepresentations of the modem iwdts of geoic^ and patecriatolofcr. Bfr: k » 4' .'{ift" K- f 1*1* IjUf^ht of HJiiiW^kiiig Q^ JMris« ing without an interventiono ^B^ ir mind, in consequence of the wor]^gll|Pl|K>pEie bu^ dies of fibres,*' about whidi they know nothing themselves. 'Anldyet such are ready taad«t mit that matte r is omn JpdjN il;, and cposiddeji|el dei^lblHa|n^ a^ transmiriabie oiwr rding to fouridiffB|ientMin^s^|^«- I and that Unless it ^&own lliat i1 •^''\m5 'k "'m- \ ; I -— - . \ ■v-V J»»T«^ Aj 1 ■ ft'" . . B»^ V into ttbe o^her, no tranematation Hi^otj ean |M)|f«iM^fiMr 1^0 origin of s^jkecnoB- Xho 1^1^ ]|^ c^ ^0 the^ wgin ofi «poci«8 1^ tyUiirikV selection «0|M(i8t8 isii the. oirerljookiBg Ifiio 4i9feTOQoe betWebn the Yolantlirj iui4 da^ i^nilo octs of iolootion «ff ne4 methodioally ]^ jQtftn to t^e breeding of domesticated mili^ iniilsi nnd tbe growth of cultivated phiiits, %v^ v ^ (A^anee in£«ence8 Which maj^fieet aii^ maJB eiiiit jpliliiliin^a atat^of nature*" Seleo- ^mim^^i design; die poweri^ to wUch piMt^win i^F^bra^^^ ti^ origin of iqpecie8v.ioai irffgp notb^g. : Seleotion is no donb^ th# aidnUal j^oQiple on which die tmisuif of f jif^Bds ift feiinded ; but this procesa of tMBiHg bUeOilB by the seleic^oh of f SkToiirable teA|eoi69 if ifi na way siinilar to ihiii whiiidi leg^aiee ispeeil^ differences. ^Ibuing i# ilMii^'^niote from the tnith thfp the at^ %yi9f te4 pernl]^^m between the breecte oi dobiWiealed eniinids and the'l^des o£^tli0| «3(l iOiies» J>id there exist snoh « panlhP ismti^diffi^renoes among the domesticated btiidi : dtwdd: bor akin to the differences^ [ ^-~:.:mm' 4' '*i- I ' Vjf1'«*!(Jt i -'.» f oompari^n with ^!^ ppiigffHm pf mm knowii domestiofttied jffHm. 4gaip; ^he d||f tinotive cbaraoler|i^^ of (iifl^r^iii him§j$ ihofild be afkin to Ui6 diSeraiif^ ifbush ||ii^ betweea fossil spedes of ewUer per|pc||^ • ibose of the jMkme goAerft now U^^ 3No ^^wy^ne faniili^ witli thofi^ita^i^ jf #5^ f®»^l* Bos jwd^^j^ tlim Wl !^ 1^i!l ,fio4 ft9 corrosp9^4ei^c» >9tf ^n *flffl^l*»te^i for tk 9ms^j^um ^twee? the prog^^ r of |ifp 3^^^ 1^ *® or" "^ "* llie ||me natural family, embrace represeof ' tatiyes, whici at some period or other cf tteir^ 'growth reeemble one anothe^|imore ^ do86^ than the nearest blood relations ; and C' yet* we^now that they are only stages of developipient/ of different species, distinc^ fiom one anotlre%t eyer| period of |ieir 1^' 1^ ^l^ryoijof out common Iresa litittat tiroe— rp!^' .^«F;^ ■^x*^.-. >f wKctt does^ any bird iear so close tkxei^- ^[m^snheeiTB tQ its own class. Jhe same ^)irgiun0^^ applies to every othei^ class; And^ JIB to the- ^ts, they ure fatal to^ such an \^ for geology. teaphes^niS, that among the easiest inhabitants of oilr gl<>be JLnown^ ther^ are representatives of soiae distinct classes of animals^ which by no pofSt sibi^ity can bo descendants of one anoAer, sinbe they are contemporaries. ' ;^^ f* The same lin^ of argument and the same. '^ cl$»8 of facts forbid the assumption thai either the representatives of one and the same or- dier, or those of one and the same family, or : those of one ^nd the same genus should bie con- t sidered as lineal desce^ants of a common stock; for orders, famiUei and geiiera^ar'e h|8ed on different categories of character, and not upon more or less ei^ensiVe, charac- ters of the same ^nd, and numl^^ ^f differ^ ent kinda of representatives cii^ip^ ^flM^ groups mako their app^&rand|HKultaneou8ly uiM the successive g^olp^oaij^ods. ?|||t© appear together corals and echrin^dertiis of ^,^1 ■<> !#■ i I \ n A. 4. 1 I! ■ \i: »#n> .^ di£r6rj9Dt;fai)ciilies and of differet genera ii| the ^rlieis^ geological formation, and fliia iej ,equaHy true of Brjozoa, Brachiop^^ds, and LameHobraifeoMafces of Trilobites, - and the other Crustacea, in fact of the representatives of all the classes of the animal kingdom, making due allowance for the period of the first appearance ,,of eiEM^h ; and at all times andiiv aU classes the representatiires of these different kinds of groups atp found to pre- sent the same definiteness in the|r character^ istics and limitation. Were the transmuta- tion" theory true, the geological record should eihiUt an uninterrupted, succession of types 1^ blending gradually^ one into the other. The foctlsy that throughout all geological times, ^^ch^per^dts chamcterized hy d^nite speci- fic ty^esi belonging to definite genera, and these to definite families, referable to definite oirders, constituting definite clas§es, and dofi- ^^^^^^ branches built upon definite pliws. The mnsmutation theory is a"^ scientific mistake, un- ^triiein its facts, unsciefitificl» its method, and ^inischiexious in its tendencies." So the inter- ?v('- d A * _., s IW *v ^ fifeii^'of a Creator ia plainly ddetodd b^ tte r6TeIatioD9 of.gieologj; for ta^continue stiU. ihi^ remarks of Agassiz,*^ " It inay well lx)| Hiucl that, as fqsil remaiiis are studied mord ' careMljin a zoological point of vieW) the supir -' pba^d identity difterent geolo* gioal formations vanishes gradually more and mof e— «o that the limitation of the species *i^in tipe, already ascertained in a general wa^ bjt i^e <^arSer ^vestigations of their remaitti in iinG0essive geological formations, is circuiil^^ scribed step by step, within narrower, mo^^ /equable periods." * • * "ThesiiAultaneottkff crcMition and the simultaneous destruction of entire faun^p,. and a coincidence between the r V changes in the organic world and the great pihysipal /changes our eai^jbh has undei^ne is eyident." * And to4hew that the creation of # or|^nic beings is not by the^ction of ftny physical or material fdrce, he says: ''**T^ sacqessive genctrations of any animi^jS or^ {^anta cannot, stai^d^ aG^£|r as their origin id 1 1 II III i i *Hat ps$. Am»ds$t ▼• h V' T^^^t ^ lo$< /" f m. « » :i! fj. cbricernedi^in abjr causal relation to i)bj4idd agents, if tbese agents have not thepb^er i^ delegating^eir action to -th^ full eitttot tb ifhich they have already blSn producrtitre b^ tie first appearance of these beings ; for it is a physical law that the resultant is e^ud to the forces applied. If any new being htts . ever 5eei» pfodtioecl by suet agencies, how [. could the successive generatioii^ ieniter, at the time of their birth, into the sit^e r^ationii to these ageiits as their ancestoi^ if ; thea^ brings hiid not in them^elveiftli^faculty ^ sustaining their cliara^^erlti^is^^^ i^me agents? Why tfg^^ aiiiiids attft plants at once begin to Secbt?^ unto* thie verjr influence of all those agents Which have, been isubseryient to the maintenatice bf their life, as soon as life ceases, if life is likhel ^determined by theim? k^ '^] ^^^lV)r the mbiA^art tliiB relations V^ Wli- k ^^H^ tO; incKviduds aire unqubitidnkbly of «wrpiganio natul^-and as siich'liaVi[ to be. : tfe^ed iii the skme light jw any brfiw^itHii^ jtural feature ; Imir^there If n^ 5<* - i ■ (ii. itS'Of ^» *4 '*>.*«*■ v» *«<■ ¥ *( p" s>- s'U •^. m in the whole range of organized beings a series of phenomena closely linked, together ; andnpoja it are based not only tie higher manifestations of the mind, but th^ very per-, manence of the specific difrerencest which characterise every organism. Most of the arguments of philosophy in favour of the immortality of man apply Equally to the permancy of this principle in other living beings. May we not add, thai a future life, * in which man should be deprived of that source of enjoyment and intellectual and moral improvement which result from the contemplation of the harmonies of an organic fN>rld, woiild involve a lamentable loss; aftd j^V we not look to a spirituiEil consent of the - combined worlds and all th^ infaabitafits in iIm presence of their Oreatoi^as the highest \ #0n«eption of paradise." These deductions, by M , Agassis, from the study of the org^ic w^ld, ccmtraiBt m«^ with thd iuhra* tionia i«Qid thorott^^ QiiSk» ^ami^ schod, aiid 1^^ piiiD0 in /*«V^i; (tf- apstrer to Wad*. * w. \\-* ^^1 ■ .•"■■'■:: "'Z:- <»*: if ■ . ... 11-- .. "■/ ' " •" -%. « n, .IS- ir M ^'^'^^'ifm^ffr^^mfmm'm^^^^^i^^ \ '-Y <*',.(: x.>u M . wh6 dttiy both the, existeiiieie \)f a gersMiai Croatoiy and hia tinraculous ^ w • tnre^ said St. Ctoyaostom^ cannot* be God, because there is one who, Ivenmleth and re-orderiBth natiflre, A modern writer,* ffi^ the saifie spirit^andemployi^^ the same * wiument, says, ?^|f God crea^d^the woild, hji certainly worked a miracle of the most ^^TP^jng fi^^^ness- Is there any thing in l^e natore of things to make miracles impos- siWe? Not unless things have an independent eiist^c^ and work by their own poWer. If t^^ ^re in themselves nought, if God called th^m out of nothing, %jfid but for his sustain- ing power rtwy would momentarily fall back i^^othii^ ; a^l^is mt ihey that work, but \ hb whf> works in fiiem and through them ; if l?!?^?*^ *^^ change, and decay, motion and as^ii^latipn, are His dealings with matter, as sanpfification and enlightenment, and inward to |[^wn, and his ' own receive' him not; bu^fflb he comes now as of old, and if tjp l«i«^ bodfly shape yet he comes, and in^Kpointed way nunuters to the wanta of his'^eataiw -\- ^'"""y'^'rmmm^ "'>% ■• "X'm > ■4... ■•■■■ . \ ' AeeordiBg to the hypothesis of Mr. Powell, lihe si^Mremaey of the laws of natore is sueh 1^) the {>hj8ical hecomes the important w^irld ; while life is hut the transitory phe- aominal appeamg of matter in motion, whiek(£|r ever continues the sa^e unvarying >us oyle of heooming and going, no real moral world, there are no etern^priiffoiples, no p^sonal all holy Ma- ker «nd Governor ttf the universe, who is Odd over, all, blessed for everi The,f orli is left to '^itself;..its induded Ikwi^^^^l^ gent, which redu^ us to the Mief that the #wdd is God, and God the wwld, if thei-e ,i ^odn be belief in such a God. \ FortusBltely ^t^ m(Hr&l nature of man arfld the ^whole thought of God as expressed in^at nature, Md in 4iie worW, con*r«di^-^o unphiib- apphical^ so iwatiwwil a dogi^aj and con- i^ains us i^ accept tbatv other more anv ^aont creiMl which, coindding witli the deep ^«90iitiod ^1^ fc«ifttts, J^ids us bo^^ Ittf^Wwati^ to ri» HByor i^resen^ ^eiipoQal l^t^ who 0ia» V«ar to tbs^ im^.^# J* •■ V\V ■S' Powell, is gaeh iportant >ry phe- motion, irarying goiijij. are np , \j Ma. who is %(fvli is iQtelli* J lat the ^tUeire A r%rhole oature, npl^le- d eon- re anv e deep down », "'■■.■■ »; • P"^'T'-r'^'«'*'iM, ., y to the sea he still, and to the niowtiane be thou oast into the sea, and they wQuld ph»v him. , --■■'■.■> One of Mr. Powell*^ arguments against the reality of our Lord's miraoles, rests ^pon the fact that they did not conviace aU those to whom the power was manifested. Heiiays 'fjn advancing from the argament /s^r ipira! cles to the argument /row miracles, ijt ejieidd in the first instance, he considered that the evidential force of miracles is wholly reftitfiig to the apprehewons of the parties addj^tfwd '^ and again, "Jesus himself; especially t/(^ JOg disciples in private, referred to his wprtoaa only secondmy and subsidiary 4o the Aigher evidence of his charaeter and dooi^j^/' Jet our Lord himself did send to tell JfpbE **that lepers were cleansed, the lame iwlkei the deaf heard, and that the-poor .h|i*,the lospel preached to them" Pe did i|^ refer to his miracles ^ ''i^m»^Mmm^j ii^ subsidiary" to the higher evi^j^oelJi Jife md doctrine; biU nevertl^^.|^©r4i4 refeNP^heipas^^deiMJfj^ a^^^Bi'' ' ' ■ / : ■ .I...— .„ . — . : _: . — , K, j: — , ^, 4%^ .I*- .ir* .:*^ '■■ "i— ^^ ""gpr '•^'l ''•(fP^ IMAGE EVALUATION^ TEST TARGET (MT-3) ^ j». V^ '> ; ^^ * ■•* * ^?!-, , ' u& HI 1.25 1^2 it 1 1:6 ./"■ t' * ■, »- 1% Fhobgrapfaic JSciances juarporatm ,1 ^ V ^. >v. \^ * *^ A >. 33 WKT MAM STRVT WltSTBI,N.Y. 14SM (71«)tn-4S03 C>C .«^f- ^ H, /. '^ 170 And as regards their not carrying oonviotion to the hearts of those present; doeik Mr. Powell mean to infer that, a. fact is necesSarilj false, becaose it does not carry conviction of its reality to the heart ol^very one to whom it is presented? It was tho very hairdness of their hearts, and the hearts of men which are to this time withheld, which indnced'the Lord to use his power, and to exhibit it to those who were capable of nnderstanding him eleai'ly : to St. Peter it musthavebeen a power- ful stimolas to his strong nataral will, strug- gling with the influence of the spirit, to see Jesus qupli the elements and bind them mth the breath of his mouth. The weak faith of Nicodemus must ha¥e been maryelously strengthened, not only by our Lord's reasoii- ing, which is just as strong to ^ay for us as it was when the words were spoken, but by living in an age and at a time when such things were accomplished, and when he was able to hear and see all that wfis done-; and according to the critic's own shewing, neither the Pharisees nor the Jews at '^. L ' s s T-'T'^lfrim^rfvi ■, • * yt, ITl ■I^..' Urge doubted our Lord's real power to work miracles \ they admitted his power, bii| referred it to an evil agency working in him. Bat let ns consider the chief point With refer- ence to the miraculoos manifestation *pnt forth by the Savionr. It w^as to convince not a few hard Pharisees, not hli| apostles, bat to convince a whole world present and fnturei and - to fulfil the declaration made of him by men of old ; it was in accordance with that scheme for the establishment of a kingdom of right- eousness, not less stable, not less under the supervision, authority, and rule of a i|^®^' eign who, equally in the world of natt^i mi- raculously interposed to conduct it to its destined end, and who clearly desired ^to inculcate the existence of a kingdom of gracie in which the divine helper was ever working and ready to work; for in his own words— '* hitherto thd father worketh, now I work ;*' yeal>elieve, for the very works' sake. A second objection urged against miracles by Mr. Powell ik that /Vin nature and from nature/ by science and by reason we neither I 1 ..^T- \ .■ / t hsT6, nor can possibl j hare any mdeiici^ of a D^itj working miracles ; for tbaMv^ tiitMt goHotft of nature and beyond reaaon." (W* beltote tbat to a n^ind looked up by prejuilioe tM i!M to preoonoeived formalaries of thotigbt of wbat nature is capable of aflTeet- ing, and' of wbat nature consists, eridence of tiie existenee of the Deity may not be very sadifaotory, bttt when thf whole body of evi- dtftUse is weighed, then we affirm that bjMp^ft- son an^ nature ntA science, require vnWadr mit the ittterreniion of Providence in order thM the being aiid nature and^object 6f man's HH^ Wy be understood : and if Providential in- terposition has repeatedly taken place, with the view tor^ the fulLmanifeatf^tion of the past life of t^K world, how decidcidly against reason is it t^ suppose, that such interposition should b#4ithdrawn at the time of that lifoi^rogress ' the iaianifestatiott of divine power by a Divine Rtder is essen^al to the perfeodonT of that life? To recur again to tie language of AgassiE st^ Knox : *^ The thought of Oo4'' is otpMsisd in theanimateand inani- -:.." 7 <■ . A truly virtuous mani, t.e., a holy aiid porfoot .■ ^ H . ■...•■■.....■■./. . «, , ** ['a3,;tSiu«*A.k--i »ii3«, t ,.v >. ■ a •^TT'w^^^yr^ \^tt 1T4 ?.. man, is admitted to be Orod*B greatest work, bot tbe man who is so^ is necessarilj ander the law of dptj to the Ood of holiness and yirtoe, he feels constrained to act in obedience \o the will of his divine Maker, not becanse he feels instant delight in the performance of his duties, bat because he has learned to know that in fulfilling his Maker's will, he must be performing fighteous acts, and is in V the way to satisfy moscSiirely his own good. ^Whilo therefore my sight may deceive, my hearing may mislead, my senses altogether fail me, the moral sense whi^ God has l^ven me, the moral nature which^ I have, however corrupted and broken, is yet enable of divine impression, lan^ being so impi and being awakened to its wants, malc^ me understand enough by my spiritual rea-^ soQi of the divinity of Christ, and the Reality of all bis works, to believe and knoir that He in whom there was no guile did not, and OGuld not deceive his followers, ][>y imposing o\i them the clever tricks of a Jqggler for the sublime works of a Ood; in nhort, if my ^: ■ -ii' * 1 , 1T6 \ reason enables me to trace in the phjsioal V Nforld the mind of the Great I Am, ordering and governing its various stages of progress, and always with reference to the perfecting of the life which was and is oti it ; the same reason enables me to seelbe manifestation of the will and^power of t^he same Almighty Qod in the progress and development of the human race. But^fter all, we are allowed, if ., we can, " to shew ci^lse why miracles may ^ have been worked, which is the point at issue." There were somex^ho sought a sigUf to whom it was answered^NV there shall be ne^rign given but the sign\f Jonah the^^ prophet;" but there were, and are, many to whom a gracious God thought it expedient to vouchsafe a knowledge of his poker, as there are now many on whom he bestpws grace to believe the testimony of those wh^ have testified of him. Lord Brougham, in his discourse in answer to Hume, has shewn the value of cumulative evidence; we shall therefore only endeavoi^ to answer Mr. Powell by appealing to the reasons which :/* . ^ X ■S^'' ^^' ■/.-: %W the apoatlM and their followem gave for believ- ing in miracles. In the first plaoe we take the QUiCiMNilous conception of the virgin. Not in one place, hnt in very many places qi the 014 Teiitament, the coming of the Savionr was. declaredt and his being born of a virgin plaiiily taught and expected by many : the object of his coming was the assumption of man's natvre, that it may be'reoonstructed in him, in order to become a fountain of cleanai,ng, opened for the whole race. An in- diinycUial assuming so wonderful an ofSftI could not, from the very nature of the work to be done, be a mere man, but must also be a divine penK>n, and jcoming to the work he musjt of; necessity give manifest proof of his title to undertake as well as to carry it on. Now: we know from history that the world did expect the advent of some extraordinary person at the very time Ohrist appeared, but his manner of appearing did not evidently siatisfy those to whom he came, that he was the Christy and why ? We learn that they entirely connected his reign with earthly 'f^<^i^S»t^,A^^u^j,(.^hich they are connected. The character of the teacher himself, that one portrait, which ia its perfect purity and holiness and beauty stands alone and unapproached in human history and human fiction. Those rites and ceremonies of the older law, so significant and typical of Christ, so strange and meaningless without him; those predictions of the promised Messiah Q 2 .1 . ■. ■ -i, ii ■a '< I know rthat whatsoever God doeth, it shall be forever; nothing can be put to it,- , nor any thing taken from it, and God doeth ^ it, that men shonld fear before him/' Mir- acles wrought by the Apostles were to them- selves oertMu proofs of the reality of Christ's power, airai from him they had a like gift, which to/ My /when coupled with miracles worked by | thi^mselves, and their immediate followers, i^ po much additional evidence of the power of Jesus in and through his church. To establish his kingdom, our Lord despised not the /use I of means, and from the very first day of pis entering on his mysterious office, to the {day M Ms assumption into heaven, he most tralylMinpunced himself as the head and founder of i kingdom, which should be for ever /and eyer. The establishment of that ^kingdotn w^ by miracle^ — the incarnation af ^ ^tsMng; aflid its growth in the world is not less/miracumus I its conquest' over the natur ral/ man ifiy by the sword of the spirit, with "" which it overcomes. The power with which the churcn grapples with evil, and the aatho- -.. .■ .,■/■ ■^- «I - *f J^-Wj^5^ :'..,,•:• 187,. . rity with which it maintains the good ; the awful and supernatural meaning of those most blessed sacraments, by the right employ- ment of which, is signified omr union with Christ ; the power of discipline and correc- tion of sin and error, the denunciation of sin and the proclamation of pardon to the contrite sinner, these are all divine gifts to that organised society which on the day of Pentecost proclaimed the perfecting of the church. The kingdom of Christ, Surely in all this, places us in peculiar relation to God, not only as maker and creator, but as a merciful and all holy God whom to praise is the highest delight — ^whom to adore and worship the most sublime employment. On the same testimony as that which as- sures us of the truth of the nouracles per^ formed by the Saviour, we receive the reality of those of the Apostles, and many of the saints, in the early days of Christianity, and we take them as displays of power, which very essentially sustained tfi^ persecuted christian and nourished a struggling church. iSS- v> ■ N 186 \ r^ ! i and ig a strong proof of the divine constitor tion of that ohnrcli in its earthly state. In the language of the author of that ad* mirable manual, '' The History of the Early Churoh:" *^ It may be well to pause for a mo- ment and consider the astomshing change which was effected by the out«pourang of the spirit on the day of Pentecost, in thepaiition of the twelve Apostles and the few disoiples who had continued with them from the day of theilr Lord's ascension. On the morning of the feast of Pentecost they had risen aS usaaly unnoticedy uncared for, or if observed at all, pointed at probably as the def^nsod followers of that Jesus^of Naaareth wha hid endeavoured to iQ|slea4 the peoplci and suf- fered the death of a mateflactor. Their small body was as a drop in liie vast ooea&< of hptman beings who were then erbwdiffg Jerusalem. BeiSsre night die Apostles wdre the le&ders and teacheni of no less thBi\ ,^ tbdfosaiid -follQwers^ colleeted from vanom ]iiitio&% bound to them by thevpost saci«dof all ttes^ wiUhur w^neises l«^ the iSsct of tiie .. ■i"fr9v.,'Tf'^^r^wwfm"' '.' " 'y?'''»?';i^ € . 189 great miraole^whioh gave them their power, and anxious onlj to follow their commands, and devote themselves to the service of their common Lord, to the Apostles. Then, as to their followers, marvellous display Wasr evi- dence of the divine character of Ohrist. We cannot dispute the fact, that God has been and is pleased to employ matter as a medium of connexion between ourselves and himself, and as a Ineans through which he is pleased to confer with us, and even to heap benefits upon us. He created matter, and We may be sure that it was wisely crjsated, and to whatever purpose he appoints its use, we must believe that pmrpose to be a good one. Now, without presumption, let us do that which the naturalist wisely doe^, let us endf|vb|ir to interpret God's designs with reference to our spiritual life, in the same way &at we deduce his intelligent oversight over the earth by the action of our own mind, by its innate working. How do we express the deepest, the most noble feelings, the highest prboipks of our life ;% how test^y 4*:- c r ^tM *;, A 190 •V \ . \ • ^ our sense of the worth of moral actions and oar detestation of vice? By giving expres- sion to our thoughts, "by means " and acts. Matter is^the instrument employed; our thoughts gleam* through our material body, and we testify the meaning of our thoughts by employing symbols, which convey from mind to mind the fervour and intensity of those thoughts. The warrior's breast bears, it may be, only the paltry ribbon, but beneath that meagre emblem there is a nation's praise and a heart animated with lofty pride. The student of nature toils and burns his midnight oil, and spends his life in the ceaseless work of investigation— a world, it may be, applauds and testifies its admiration by some simple decoration, yet t)ie medal is but the sign, the mode by which that admiration is bestow- ed. Surely then we are entitled to believe that it is by the use of means that high moral pids are reached, when vre leaMtjhat in our present condition such medium of com^ is essential. Fr.-<•■;* . I M': 192 been burnt up in such a crucible ^ »ttd looking to ite absolute needs we sbould have been as- tounded if a superintending all-present God had noU declared himself. We recognise, therefore, as a necessity in the plan of the universe, and in the execution of the moral government and protection of it, the direct interposition of divine power, to workout the ends of creation. We live— spiritual beings gg ^e are— under physical conditions; and more perceptibly connected with the material, we are apt to exclude that our whole being is but the expression of physical order ; but surely, if man bejotjndeed the very lowest of the created, wemust tee that his spiritual ^tare requires to be sustainedby manifes- tation from that awful being,. Irhose he i6. We speak of miraculoua interference,^f mira- culous creation : but iOhe inteiffereneB in the iiitural order of nature a whit more wonder- ful^ thaii the^cr^tion in order of that nature ? Is theW*i<>^(*^.P^^^® *^*^^^^*'**® '*^* pendens truths) of a few fish, and the conver- sion of water in);o wine, anyNmore miracdo^a .>Si.rj^Ai.>^ "^s V IM / tbsu the original genesis in nature of these themselves ? Is a leper cnred of his loathsome- ness a more wonderful being than the forma- tion of the first of the human race, or more wonderful than the oreation of germs, with thmr inherent laws of life ? If " merojr " be one (^ the great attributes of the infinite JehoTah, how could he shew it to man, con- stituted as he is, but bj exhibiting himself as a God merciful enough not to leave him in doubt as to his immortality? It is truly admitted that in man's present condition he is imperfect: he feels the need of an ex- emplar, and it needs be that the exemplar prove his qualification ; and how prove this except by action — by manifesting himself. The revelation of the law commends itself to our hearts, to our most profound reason, be- oause it sets before man a perfect history of his nature, and a solution of the difficulties of that nature: but the exemplar must be one who in the highest sense shall fulfil the re- quirements of the law, for man finds that he cannot fulfil the law perfectly. Expmence ^mi^^SiJCt^ 1 '■^■. \i^' 194 iffc the^ave, and that they had duties to per- form, which thej^ could only truly perfonn, in the strength of him who was to them a fountain of life : with, therefore, signs and wondws sbewed he forth his real Mature, and the perfect conformity of that nature to man's requirements. Hiswholelifegifeis^oertmty to the eternal promises, and on thc^ testimony of % credible witnesses persecuted' for the truth's sake, inartyred for the faith, enduring igno- miny, scorn, neglect, persecution for the faith ; ■** • I <•., V,-^ ; '<:-'^ > fl ) ^'. ,'^'."*i^'T^ .\.|^K., ^ IM ... ; ;.; endttriiig pain and misery on earth fot the love . of Qo^ : in all this ^ere is enough to salarfy the deep and anztons jeaming of souls in these Jatter days, who wait in patience t^eir final acceptance.' WithhowmanywoidditbewSH, if indeed the narrow grave did ooastitnte that tnie bonm, from which no laraveller returns; . how many will chant as their hymn the daric sayings of Joh: 8. iipt the day perish wherein I was born, and the night in which it was wddr^re is a man child oonc^iTcd. 4. Let that day be datlmess ; let not Oed regard it ttom abo^e, neither let the light dune npon it. 6. Let darit^ nodi and the ^hadew of death stun it ; let a dond dwell npo^ it ; let the blackness of the day terrify it. 6. As for that idght, let daitoi^ss^inize upon it ; let it not Jne ' join«4 unto the days of the yiear, Irt it .not come u|to the Bunber of the months. 7. Lo, let that night be eo- litai^, let no joyful vwoe come therein. 8. Let them curse it that curse the day, who arorcady to I'aise up their mourning. 9. Let the stars of the twilight thereof be dark ; let it look for light, but haye none ; tldiai^ let it see the dawning of the i^ : . 10. Because H diui not tip the doors of my mother's womb, nor hid sorrow from eyes. 11. Why died I not from the womb! "why did i riot i^TO up the ghost when 1 came out of the belly t 12. WfaydidthefcfifeipSwv«ntiitt»? o» Irhy fhd bi«Urtf N n, t^ 19T s^.. thai I should suok. 18. FornowthovldlhaYelaiiiitUl and been quiet, I should hare slept: then had I been at rest The denial that miracles were truly per- formed hj Christ, is a consequence of that( lamentable want of faith which is the special corse of the present day : for so soon as men began to donbt and then to deny the power of Ohrist in hi#own w(^d and sacraments, ^ith departed. Bat if Christ came to undergo for humanity all the conditions which w^re im- posed upon it, he as clearly came^^ to be a source of life to it, for he took ujpon him the form of servant and became obedient even unto death; and haying fulfilled all righteousness, even according to his enemies, having proved his power by bursting the bands of death, Jesu9 became and declared himself to be the second Adam< — ^the regenerator of man. This miracle of love4azzles and be- wilders ; " how can this man give us his flesh to eat,'' is a stone of stumbling now, as when it was first spoken. How this^nan can be in any strict sense a second Adaif is as hard ji B 3 ■^^ ~\W^' ;#^ * \ • ' • / ' ■ i'.' '■5' / ^^ ti . ~ V w ;^^t^'^^j±s^ ^^m. T-'f- 19a sa^g to maay, as is the counter question^ how can Adanr be the first of onr race ? His word made the dust of the earth yield the members of the body, and his spirit created the life; his word declares that he is life- imparting ; that his nature must be ours, as ours is, before the imparting, wholly Adams*. He says not I willdestroy your Adam's-nature, but I will give you mine : that pure humanity which I took for your sakes, I will impart to yon —.for I am the quickening spirit— that it may become a second nature to you, a source of strength, for when at Capernaum he said, " the bread that I will give « my flesh, which I will giVe for the life of the world," not now given, but to be presently given : for this he really did give, when he made the oblation of himself on that awful night, on which he was betrayed, when he took bread and brake it, and gave it to his disciples with prayer, dedi- cating himself to the Father in an oblation of that sacrifice which hell was to slaughter, but which neither man nor devil could offen To the human soul prepared by repentance and m .,f .>v 199 firm in faith| all the Lord's life is summed ap in his sacrifice. He took our nature from the dust of degradation and lifted it up, he raised the heggar from the dung-hill to set himamong princes, glorified our humanity that from it he might give to us li|B and eternal hliss. The whole life and all the acts of the adorable Jesus were manifestly set forth as haying re- lation to man as a being who has a iiever- endipg life ; who is in the dreadful extrem- ity of passing to eternal damnation unless reclaimed. To each man musi there be some means, by wliich there is exhibited and declared that there is a true, real imparting of Christ's human nature : his word explains as much as we know, and by that word he promises that the baptized are born again of water and the spirit, and that they who par- take in repentance and fiEdth only, of that bread which his word consecrates, are par- takers of his body, and the wine whi<^h," the same word" pours out, is the communion of his own blood. Yes, speak the word only and thy servant shall be healed. Lord we believe, help our unbelief. ^_^ i f*',; r 1 «/jj^^js^n?w?=* f> »■ "'^m^ *4^r "" ' '^ x I 2(Ki ACTS, CHAPTEE Xm. 88. BditlmownimtoyoiitiieTefi»r«,meiiftndbrttlifen,^ thftt throngk this man is pifeadied unto 70a thtfoijE^f »- ntw of siiiB : 8». Aad by hi» a» that beUeTe aw justified from aU things, from which ye coiUd not be justified by the law of Moses. 40. Beware, therefore, Jest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the pro- phets : 41. Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and pe- rish: ft»f J work a work in your days, a work whiph ye shall in no wise belieye, though a man declare it unto yon. [., ■ ■ ■ - . ;' Experience, fully colncidiiig wiik reveW tioBy aUeits the im^bilfty of human nature to satisfy its end, without the necessary means. The discovery of these necessary means, by man alone, became impossible, and he has therefore revealed unto him that will of his Creator, whidi it i^ the end of his creation to fulfil. The wliole object of this revelation is to explain the relation which man has to his Ood^and to declare those obligations un- der which \m nature places him. What has be^ lost, and what has to be regained, i^nd how it is to be regaiBed, ia revealed andma* :-:^, ■■"t ^' 201 nifested. DiiobecU^oe in Adam, obedience in Christ— humap^natnre ruined, the ruin re- atored. Well may We be humbled and ashamed. Well may il/ be said : " They were aston- ished at hi|^ doctrine: for his word was with pow6r." ^Fdi: with such doctrine as salration through Christ, man as an animal has only a secondary interest. The exhibition of such profound agonizing love as is exhibited in the character of the second Adam, can only refer to a being whose real nature is an undy- ing one, a spiritual one, and being spiritual we canndt alter, we cannot if we would change it. Man is a living soul and must for evifr live ; live in the nature which Christ I restores to him, or die^in his Adam's nature, blasted and undone. By the revelation of God, we learn ot the consequences of the fall, (and of the glorious, merciful promises imme- diately consequent thereon ; and from that instant the universal, unbroken promise was and is, the recovery of mankind in A reco- Iverer. ! • i ' ->-:'* ) ■;■< ■ ■■ V''. ■■' . ■^<'. . V .;.'. "• ■■■ ,' ^' ■■:'" ■- ■ ! . ! - '* S4*'' 't • ^ fi -jKj^ "-{■ y- 1 ^^^.«-J..T3^^^^|^. V, ' (^ .. :"■; -^ ...;; ■ ;. 202 ■•. Ageift^r age mankind has joyed in this iruth becaise it has been felt by the nni- ve^al w^rlji that there is a universal need fc^ happiness, and it is found that by no oihe? scheme than that declared by God can Wue happiness be attained. « Ho! every one that thirsted come ye to tlie waters; come buy and eat: yea come, buy wine and milk without money and without jirice. In- cline your ear, and come unto me and your soul shall live ; and I will makd wi everlast- ing covenant wi^ you, even the sure mercies of David." ** Behold, I have given him for a* witness to the people, a leader and com- mander to the people,"* " For Moses truly said unto the fathers, a prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of ydur brethren like unto me, him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you,*' And saith Isaiah :- V 1. Arise, shine ; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord irTisen npon thee. 2. For, behold, the darkness shaU cover the earth, and gross darkness the "V^ ^Isidah !▼., 7"- t -v* -f,^i ^~y^t^^ V ;«fap':5®^"' 203 people : but the Lord shall arise^ apon thee,' and his glory shall shine upon thee. 8. And the Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising. "For Christoiir Passover is sacrificed for us, therefore let us keep the feast, not with the bid leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness ; lliit with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.*' — 1 Gor., c. v., vs. 7-8., ^* Bend your hearts imd not your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God, for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger and of great kindness and repenteth him of the evil." — Joel, ch; ii., v. 13. " Circumcise yourselves to the Lord, and take away the foreskins of your heart, ye men of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem. "-—Jeremiah, c. iv., V. 4, 1 "Incline your ear and come unto me : hear atid your souls shall live."^ — Isaiah, c. Iv., V. 3. " For thus saith the high and lofty ot^e that inhabiteth eternity, whose^^ame is Holy ; J dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a humble and cour trite spiirii^ to revive the spirit of the humble, iula to revive the heart of the contriteones, for 'if^*-V *4'K.>'- j^'^C* 4' I will not contend for ever, neither will I be wroth; for the spirit should fail before nte, and the sonls which I have made." — Isaiah^ c. Ivii., V. 16. " Thus saith the Lord that made thee, and formed thee from the womb, which toi7Z hdf thee ; Fear not, Jacob, my servant, and thou Jesurun whom I have chosen, for I will pour out water Tipon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground, I will pour out m^ spirit upon thy seedy and my blessing upon thine 9ffspxing.*' Isaiah, c. xliv., v. 3. " Turn je from your evil ways and k^p my commandments and my statutes, according to all the law which I command your fathers, and which I sent to you by my servants the prophets."— 11 Kings, cxvii., V. 13. "For verily I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot or •one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law till all be fulfilled : Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandn^ents and shall teach men so, he shall bet ealled l^ast in the kingdom of heaven ; but whoso- ever shall (Jo and teach thei|||^1^e same shall ,1 ,|EVi*T^^^Y' -^P^^K^I^fv**?'-^^'",^ -v h© called great in the kingdom of heaven/' St. Matthew, c. v., V. 15. And in the New Testament some of the qualificatione for that stote of blessed rest from sin to which man is called, we have in the words of the Lord of that kingdom r^^^^^^^^^^^^ : 4^ 8. Blessed ar« the poor in spirit; for theirs is the kingdom of heayen. 4. Blessed are they that moam: for they shall be comforted. 5. Blessed ar« the meek : for they shall inherit the earth. 6. Blessed are they whieh do hunger and thirst after righteoasness : for they 'kaUbe filled. 7. Blessed ar« the meroifol : for they lail pljiain mercy. 8. Blessed are the pure in heart; Iff they shall see God. 9. Blessed are the peacemakers : fot they shall be called the children of God. 10. Bles- sed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' iakb; for theirs is the kiagdom of heaven. " 11. Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and Miall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for mysiOce. 12. Rejoice and be exceeding glad ; for great 10 yoi^ reward in heaven ; for so persecuted they the prophcks which were before you. 13. Ye are the sf4t of the ^th ; but if the salt have lost his savour, where-' irith shi^ll it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing ^t to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of ment 14. Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set od *» Wll cannot be hid. 15. Neither do men light a candle ap^ put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick ; and it ■■^V- ■■ S:^ ■ -■ ■■■ /■.' ■"■■ ■■O'.:'- =j^ iAlSMjijii^-. ^H¥*^~M.^ - *i ^M(W'^TJ"'^^'^^-^'''¥f%'Y^^^ 206 •^ giTflthlight unto all that are in ihelioQse. 16. Letyonr light 80 shine before men, that they may see yonr»g«i^ works, and glorify yonr Father which is in heaTen.;^^. Think not that I am come to destroy the law, ^fi^e prophets. I am not come to destroy, bat to ftilfil. 19^; For "verily I say nnto you, till heayen and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. 19. For I sajr unto yop, that except your righteousness shall exceed the righ|gi|^isness of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no. casi^ enter into the kingdom of heaven. Except as a revelation to loan from ^b^mne source, we cannot understand the full mean- ing of the great moral principles contained in the concise and emphatic aphorisms thus drawn up for our guidance : certainly in none of the systems of philosophy do we find a standard of excellence so pure, so lofty, so truly declarative of the dignified position to which human nature must attain. Well, in* deed, may the host of us say, ^^such know- ledge is too wonderful for me: I cannot at- tain unto it." Nor is it a false conception of our own power which induce^ the utterance of so humiliating an acknowledgment* Man as tt heathen, as an alien from the common- '— r- ' s£..^e£ 1- "BMMi 207 wealth of Israel, can of himself know nothing of God's perfect law, nor can he bring him- • ^i self to understand how to administer to his own true wants. It is only when by God's free grace he m chosen, and elected, into the covenant of mercy, it is only when he haff been buried by baptism* into Christ's death, and has received that one baptism; for remis- sion of sin, whereby he may e Spirit of ii^e Lord Ood |« upoja me: jtMQi#i« the Lord hath a&oiqted me to preMi g(y)d Uiiingt jqafo the meek; hk hath wot me toJI)UKl,i)p;t)ie jlyrftksn- heerted, to pioclaim liberty to the ^o^tfe^^^ \^ opening of the prieom to thein^th»t tre >oiind. .2. To ' *" proolAim the aooeptable yea? of .the liprd, aiid the iUj of Tengeanee of God ; to oomfort aU that moUfn. JB. fo appoint unto them that mouni in Zion, to giro unto th«m beauty for ashea, the oil of joy fbr monmingi thegar- ment of pndse for the spirit of hearineii; that ti^y ndght be oioied trem of righteonni^^ tiie piimting ©f - ? the lord, that heji^ht be^gtorified. 4. Aad tfcey niaQ JMiteMjnsfei,j»ft ■ -- s8 •>.. ■■^^. ^. P ■»■ • 1 t fc". ^ > *«i 1 « • 1 *> * - o » - - - ^» '« - ■^ '■ /:;_■;.; 210 .::^:v .:■,/, ^ a«MktioD0, and they ishaU repair the waste oitiei, the deiolatioiui of many generatipiis* 6. Strangers shall stand and feed your flocks, 4uid the sons of the alien MhaU be your ploaghmen and your tinedressers; 6. Bu t yenhall be named the Priests of the Lord: men shall oall yon the llfinisters of onr God : ye shall eat the riohes • jf theaentUes, andhi their glory shaU ye bdast y :,. 213- /■^■v-^:-::-^ ■■:;•, ■ * ■ ■ ■ ■• " • ^ ■ ■ ' ' . . •■■ ■ s6d and wiis.'\ "Bttt now iti (JfarisC Jesus ye who fiometifflesfwei*^ far off are tfiaide nig& 5^ th6r blood of Christ." . ^« For througli hiii we both hate accesfd B^ one spirit mit6 tie Father/' ** In whom ye are also btrild^ together for an habitation of God, ttooti^ the splHt." In the sam^ spirit St. F^ $4- drtBsed the Oplofifsians, iti the d^^^dnd ditfpt^ ufgirig &9 & sti*orig r^adbn fot steadfastnwg, th^ rea% of ihat gift of ChHst which t% hiid i'^ci&ited, M he tells them, «^ in MM d^K^itetli all the fbtness of the Oodhead hodil^^ AM pjsxe com)^ete in hhn irho U t^ imS of aH principality and power. In whdtti alsd ye afe cIrcumdsedlHtli the ^irdifuadeMoit made without hands, in putting off the h^odly of the £^8 of the flesh b^ the eircufHdiiiffjii of Oiitist : buried Wjlji him in ii0my irhmhk abo yd are tfedn with him throujgh the Kitth of tfie opiea-ation of God, who hath raised him from the dead :** and as a consequence of aH this' aituaily done fo^them, St. Paul ap^eaSi to^theift^f «If ye then fe risetl with^ ChH«|^ ^ ■ ;i.« ■^- b-^^,i?( T , T"^"^ 214 ,?fi ^ ond to anothery seeing that ye liave pat off the old man with his deeds, and have pat on the new man.'' And so also the other •Apostles constantly appeal to men to recog- nise the stapendoas work of redemption and its individaal apjpHcation, throagh baptism as a sign of Ohiist's effectual co-operatiton with their fallen natare. That human natare has ^parted to it by baptism, in^iename of the' ^ther, of the Son, and of the Holy Oliost, a special and pecnliar gift we cannot doabt, for how dse qan we onderstand the strong langoage'of scriptare | t^^^^He that believeth and^ is ba^^ed shall be sayed." If belief in vOhraf tffisre eskongfif why have the latter con- "ditio»?. ^:.:::.,:;r:\ ^;, ., ■::'/.■■■.' :::: . v- ..-''■■■■^.' ^ Thus does Christ restore oar lost parity by ipivixig to oip, of his own wiU, himself. W no more help being Christ's adopted than we CMd being citi^ns of the state. ^* So then seek ye tiie Lord while he majrbe foand, call apoa him when he is near: let the wicked forsake his way, and the onrighteoas man his tbooghts; and lejii him retarn unto the JU^d •-»; - .; r.-.r. ''■ / ".^...„^ f»rt" '^:j^fff^^'?^'v.''~^'Y ^ ^d he ^ liave mercy upbn him, and to ow God, for hewill ahundantlypitfSon."— Isaiah, c. lv.,TS. 6, 7. "Bel^old the Lord's hand is not shortened that ii cannot save: neither hia ear heavythaMi cannot hear; for he saith, call i^t^ine and I inll answer thee and shew thee great and mighty things which thou knowest not."«-Jer.^ cl Xxxiii., v. 8. "And it shall come to'pass tha^ hefore aiyeaZ? I will answer, and while they are yet speaking I will hear."--Isaiah, c. bi^,^ y, 554^ ,/CL Behold, it U 001116, snd it is done saith the Lord God; this is the day whepeeiiority of spirit toYer ildi, whidli dedares, ^* J Uvb in the flesh.*^ ^^Blessed be the Lord God of {srael, for he tj \.. '^. ^ . ^. 211 hatth visited aiid'^eemfEld hig p^pl^, i^ raised «pa migbtyS^lvstxon for qs in Mj^ hom of his 9ei?yant Dwd.'*«» For bisfiaid "God is a spirit: and they that worship JMni ippt worship him ip spirit and in troth/ 't^ *^ For ye are all the children of God hy fiiitk in Christ Jesns^ % ^ n^i^ny of yo^ mi have b^en )bapti?ed unto CWit, havf pist on qbrist/'--.Gaiatii^i9, e. iit, v», ??; 88,i « Know ye not that your bodies are the mmth hers of Christ ?"—! Corinthians, c. vi,, v. 15 to :29* Verily, verily, we i^ust noTfr-^ as they of old time— worship God in spi^t and in truth, for even under the law it was realy in spirit that men worshipped^ !<» fp b« carnally minded is death. « " What a mystery! what profound love ! Of his owh%ill begat he us, brought us to a true knowledge of himself and put into us the prindples of eternal life through Christ; for throughout these scriptaires^ where :do ^ ■ l,.J,M, f^.-^' nCoiui«4aii8, 0. XT., T. 4S. fJohii, 0. hr., ▼. 28, 24, aod ^ebF^vs, 0. m., ▼.n1 to X4. y r-' •™ji»rifJ!^"m(?'rr,-p^(j(iBP, Si^Tf 218 find any reforejie^u) man except as a be- uig hamg^Bpirittial nature, an immortal beij^^^ho having lost himself, is reclaimed enormous cost, and immense labour; By jQrmbol and sign, and bylaw openly deplaied ^e purification of that lost nature is set forth : ibe shadows of things as seen in the church mible on earth ar^ really and truly the re- fieoUon, the pattern of realities, which super- naturally exist. The whole system of religion is designed t6 teach man holiness, purity— >as the proper atate of pure being., 17. Speak onto Aaron, saying whosooYer Ae 60 of thy •Md In their generations that hath any blemish, Yet him BO^ approach to offer the bread of his Go»^C "■wm 219 \ is not accomplishing his eild, he is Uke un- timely fruit, withered or withering .-none bat iiie perfect man, that is the man de^oping his whole nature, can be firee to sati^ the end of his creation: for if; under the lair, it ^Spirit, what shall we say of the lingdom of\ Grace? There are a number of enact- meiite to set forth this trudi, and in all of tjiemls « the spuritnal kingdom," and man, all a s^itual inhabitan/t of that kingdom! None buithe contrite may wbrship, none bul^ 1*e spiritu^y minded may appuoach accept- able to iSodX So,^ ^ 2t. Jesus i»ith,%omaai, belieye me, the hour eometh when ire BhaU neith^in this motrntain, not yet at Jem^ stlem, tonhip the Aither^ 22. Te worship ye know not what: we know wh\t we worship : for salTatlon la of the Jews. 24. Bat tike hour eometh, and now ia, When the trae worshippers^haU worship the Father in spirit and in truth : for the FWer seeketh snoh t^mg, J^p him. 24. God is a spirit \and they that worsS" him mnst worship him in spirit W in troth. 2«; Th^ womjn said nnto him, I know ^t Messias oometh/ whieh is eaUed Christ: whence is ine he wmteUim «^tWngs. 26. JesnsiMthuSJo heff^t speak nnti ^imhe;:- ;; ~ " # ■ ^^f'tiv'^f^Y t>- li.. m And another scripture ri^th tKat we are "ttnd^r grace :'* AUd ire stand "in this grace," Wl^ id Christ's nature, wherein we wiere |>fant6cl by the Holy Ghost at baptism. 2. Fdritliekwof the IpWt of life in Christ Jettwiiiitli nsde me fcee from the law of sin snd de$th. 8. For what the law could not do, in that it was weak thtongh the flesh, God sending his own Bon in the Ukeness of sin- ful Aeshj and for sin, eondemned «n in the flesh: 4. That th^ rigMeodsnerti of the law might be f dialed in VI, who walk iot after the flesh, but after the spirit. 6. For they that are irfter^the flesh do mind the things of the flesh ; bnt they thM are after the spirit the things ifikei^irit e. J*et to b^cahiany minded i* death: but to be spiritoaUy minded is lift ttd peao«. 11. Bnt if the spirit of him that raised up Jesns flcom the dead dweU in yoo, he that raised up CJhrist from theidead diail also quioken your mortal bocKes by his spiri^ that dwfjUeth in you. : v" . :------ IW ihe Aposile says: V 2. &«W y* B6t, that io many of us as w«*e baptised Sat» Jetuft Christ Were bsiptiied Into his death? 4. Theie- few we tte buried Irith him by baptism into death : that . Ukt at Chritt was raised up «rom the dead by the glury of «!• Father, *teu so we aUo shotrtd walk in hewnesi of It is thus abundantly dear that the whole word<»f God id add r essed to and comptA^fld s ,^^^^-'-' jWPs /■;■■■■'■■:■ ^ t man as a Spiritual being, and it is derogatory to inan, and dishonouring to Gid, to sappoie that it can comprehend him as any thing ^Ise. A man must |itl»9r4>e a bad or a good inan^ as a human being he haa a higher life ihan £hat of the brutes, for hisjs a spiritual Tife, ^^nd, iihelrefore, either a bad spiritual Kfeot a good^ one; either a nature which is becoming whoDy evil, or is ever hecoming wholly good : in the V former case assimilated to that of demons, in the latter regenerated and daily renewed tiirbugh the spirit hy the iinparted native^ and saved by the imputed righteoushesr of hlin wh6se aloiie is the life-snstaimng s^St. 26. Ood wid;ietii8,]iMkem»ai&(hlrimigeri^l«roar likeness : and let them batiB dbttbildli 6V«f tile'ftih Of ^ sea, andofi«r ibe ftpirlof f]ielil'|anaioV*^ho de- ceived mankind in Adam, seeks to keep his slaves in bondage. God, mightier than alt> wills to save his own creatures from destruop tion. Abraham is chosen *^ as the Father of . the Faithful," in whom all the na,tion8 ^f the eterth should be blessed. God detwrinffl^ "Vi. /S' V f t6lt^p hit boly tiaMe Wote his creatttfes Ittid to ^Cflbblfahliili pure W6nhip b^re ih^kn, ilid ft^ Abtalittfli'B loind came a pddple,. Ii6d many pcK>pld hare sprung fe^mmenc^. fh^ ijkifd dflibrahain, of Isaac, and 6f jTaicob JbsiiSf l!tBtox^h^^ dpei^tion of 'his owniflll ilM^^ Idngdotn andi people zeatoiii of 1^ W^ bnt melts with self- tdteiidlnWt irhen the cty otttis very Israel is 1^4 JBrOtti the totie ot bondage and their l^hiytM^ H#WoiQidefMdid*d p^Ma f6t %Sb )>%t6 chosen to keep liis 1iliM^«h^ve hi We ear&'t tJna'bte, ■^t^^WfJt^Y'. IweaBse ih6jr wete cff Adain'd falUn i'a^, tb dffertmto God the honour dd6 iinto his niUn^, thejwere immediately instructed hoW fitly to come to him who made them, ftticl to fiEtll down before his footstool ^ho had redeemed them: the pattern of all things fit for holy worship was shewii nnlo thetik, and the law of God for the regulation of their lives in aeoord^ ance with that worship and serviee was cleirly revealed. In the fore-frOfit of this high and holy worship ''stood tiiie lamb as it had he^n, slain from the foundation of the world." d?fae iMon imprinted on the very heart of Cbd's revelation to man wlis, ''tbivt uiefe waijl the name written above ^ery name." ''Th6 Lamb of God which taketh iiway the eins of the world." '' There wad then, m H6% t&&^ other name given under heaven by Which W6 may be saved." Thus did God declare himsdf in the Jewish polity to the World. The wor- ship of God then^as now, was repentance Bjad s^-abasement, andt prayer^ the seeking for pardon and peace by the redemption ef fa^n iiian thoongh thi^ coming of the eecidnd Ad^, ;-..-:£^ ^PWW¥«ff3T^^!5.^S'?¥^''*fT^'T^^/'f* »- - TWf«s^f*--» 23$ ^hose nature we were to be regenerated ; and In whose person was a perfect acceptable sacrifice to be offered. ■ ■■'■"«'■, „ . ■ ■ Whether it be Jew or Christian, the ser- yic| which God demands of ns is a reasonable seF^Cv and the only mode of access with him was, and is, through the blood of the cove- nant which he made with our forefathers, and wUch he openly enlarged and set forth in his Son. << Will I eat the flesh of bul}s or drink the blood of goats ? Offer unto God thanks- giving, and pay thy vowd unto the most high ! 4 ^M delight not in the blood of bul- locks, or of lambs, or of he-goats.'' ^'Wash yo% make you clean, put away the evil of your dciings from before mine eyes." Sacri- . fice And offering thou wouldst not, but a body has^ thou prepared me."' 1. And in that day thon shaltsay, O Lord, I will praise thee: though thou itpat angry witii me, thine anger is tnm^ ftway, and thou oomfortedst me, 2. Behold Qod is my salvation ; I will trust, and not beVfraid : for th« Lord Jehdvah is my strenj^ and my^song : he also is ny Mltation. 8. Therefore with joyfdness shi^l ye dn|W watpr^ e^ of tlie wella of sal? ation. . . 4. An^ ^ -^ ;nf*ri3^[^^iHj»f,"t '}C* tj' " *»W E?^-***^ Vs"*j»^R j, "-( «>-5-T19!p>-— -^ ^ ""•^-f * 7"''f" if?.' ^ 22T that daysbftU y say, Pnise the Lord. oaU npdiihis Mine, declare his doing ^laoiig the people, malce mentioii that his Dame is exalted. 6. Sing anto the Lord, for he hath done ezceUent things: this is known in aU the earth. 6. Ciy alond ai^ shout, thou inhabitants of ^lon: for great is the ho|imM of Israel. Accordiifl^Sod was pleased to demand from ns obedience, and left us commandment to set forth openfy our obligation to him. ^* Te shall observe this thing for an ordin- ance, to thee and thy soils for ever, and when your children shall say unto you, what mean ye by this set'vioe, ye shall say, it is the sacrifice of the Lord's pasJbver.*' Sacrifice w^©n> in, its true meaning, the giving up cur- ses to Gdd, wholly and devotedly, but in the n^e of Christ. It is the offering up the Son of God continually.JBut how ? As he of- / fered! First, he was essentially holy, with/ out spot, sinless, pure, he offijred up his wh^Ie life to do the Father's will, was crucified to the world, and fulfilled all righteousness: he was love, ^nd in this love and charity for his race, he did offer himself up a full and per- fect sacrifice for those fallen ones ifho had .': .v^^r il^^igp to oiPwr ; but irhq. paght Iww him to oier, and in 40t gave his life a tuuion^ ^ for ourt by the death of the cross. li theii JN is tii6 second Adam, imd we^e grafted into his body apoor^in^ to the el^c^ ^A-t*^ 0f gracp, by the which iwe ^0 called ufttj> »»lv^l»?n, we thei w' regenerate wd grj^d inl^* l»i8 body must 4o |ft likeness ; thMi Tfhioh he aid/^^^^ 1^ in the Ifteiiess pf, hW ^«»d b© clothed with^ r^hteowpeas } m life w^nst be hid|, t^ftt Christ's Kfe m^y appear i^i us: then in 9uch a sWte, rooted ftn4 grounded in lpve,may we co^tipwe to do thftt which Christ commanded lis t^ do, ^* lire by him/* Ife who arejin- worthy to offer a^y aacrific^ must eve?^ trite the sacrifice which Jesus makes— ^* the rich bamjuetpf his flesh and blood "—and present- ii)jj these WCp^ W the representation of th^ pyice by which we are bought, plead Pur claim to be parcloned and reconciled to him the Father of aU. Evei as they pf pld who werf9 ail baptised unto Moses in the clpud « and in the sea, aa4 J^ # ^^l*^ */i« f «P 4 — {V- y 4 spiritual Orihk; fbrthdy dnmk of tb»t spir^/ iteal rddk thiit followed tl^m : and that rooW WW Gbnst:^ so d©^^ now; >at iidth. miMD^ of them God was not well pleaded; fi>r thej^ [^MOML overthrown in the wilderneai^ A^d for dohig that ; which in j^t ^ doiie^ " crucifyiiig the wn ofGod jifresh, and put^ag bim to 0{)eh shaine :" ^* eatmg and drinlung iheir: own damnation; rio|diecernfng the imd*B hody."*' ! * TUh representative, sacrffic^ W God^s i^^^ pointed mode of pfisvailiig^tei'cotirse beK tween hitos^lf and his- peoj^^ wpe the aaci rifice of Christ is the atonemenjb for the sins of tSe world. Atid while we ifeptesent th^ s4(sni<5e,' of ihrist iri^ the olforing of bread : and wine, we must farther ourselves be sac-;; rificed by^ heart-broken, sorrow for sinV for ir righteous deilings which they exercised, but through his wilU he continues: "In like manner we who have been called by his will ' in Christ Jesus, are not justified by ourselves, neither by our own wisdom nor understand- ing or piety, or works which we have wrought in holiness of heart, but by the faith by,which Almighty God has justified all from the be- ginning." Since such is the vital importance of justificatidn, it is aii interesting question ^ to ascertain at what period of our lives we may reasonably look for it. The 13th Article o f the Church of England expressly states V- ^'^ ^ i' I flaw r ^ ""v ^f T' ~--'rf' • -m^ "imnm'm 8d6 that, " wotks done before the grace of Christ, and the inspiration of his spirit, have the n^- tare of sin." It is a scriptural declaration, for our Saviour gays, that the tree must be good before it can pro duce holy fruit ; and St Paul, *Hhat whatsoever is not of faith is sin." In other words, before we can do any thing pleasing or acceptable to God, nay, be- fore we can act without sin, we must be juB- tified. Our church then fixes the date of our initiatory justification at our baptism ; of which, in the language of our learned Barrow, it "is by St. Paul made the immediate con- sequent or special adjunct : therein, he saith, «we die to sin,' by resolution and engage- ment to lead a new life in obedience to God's commandment, and so dying we are s^id to be justified from sin." It is thus that God tot only accounts as righteous through regen- eration, those who by nature are unrighteous ; but freely and without any merit of your own implants in us, as his adopted children, the power and the desire to do his wUl and pleasure. If this be not the case, if baptism *■■-,""■ * ■ ' . ^ , — 1_ _„ — . — . — . — _^j — ^ ^ ^ — _*_— — , — .'X'"^.-.. ■ — ^^W^ . ■ k- /^ fc-r.-. ■? 2S6 m be liot the ^' seal of justification, and the be* , ginning of sanotification," if the righteous- ness of Ohrist be not then imparted to the infant, what ground have we for saying with our church : ** It is certain by God's word, that children which are baptised, dying be- fore they commit actual sin, are undoubtedly saVed." Justification is, or is not necessary to salvation ; if it is, how are infants saved if they be not justified ? lind if they are jus- t^ed, how are^^ m^ts' of phrist in^rted to them except through *^ the Water of regen- eration." Our Saviour says, "he that be- lieveth ai^d is baptised shall be saved." " TMs," says Cranmer, " is the very plain- ordinary way by the which God hath deter- mined, that man being of age and coming to Christendom should be justified. For as for infants, it is to be believed that their justifi- eation is wrought by the secret operation of the Holy Ghost in the haptiamj they ieing offered in the faith of the church. And this justification ' may be called the first justifica^ tion, that is to say, our first coming into ■*l'.". r>.- oh of Christ ; and tdmitted lly of our Saviour God's house, which isf at which coming we h6 to be of the flock and Ohrist, and be professed and sworn to be th^ serYants of God, and to be soldiers nnder Ohrist to.^ght against onr enemies, the devil, the world, and the flerfi." Again, St. Paul in Romans, says Barrow, disconrseth thus: .^VSeeing we in baptism are cleansed and dis^ Entangled from sin, are dead to iV^nd so justified from it, God forbid that w^itt^ould return to live in the practice thereof, so abus- ing and evacuating the grace we have rec^T* ed| which seemeth plainly to signify that he treateth about the justification conferred in baptism." We may conclude t£en with 4lie same accurate t^ieologian, ^^ that the justificii^ tioH which St. Paul disconrseth of, seemeth in his meaning, only or especially to be that act of grace whidi is dispensed to perisons at their baptism, or at their entrance into the churchy where they openly professing their laiA,aiid undertafchig to prac^oe their duty, God most solemnly and form a lly doth afa - '»■-*. ^^ =S5?rr '4^ r ^• J f ^ t* 288 1j Ifl— "^-^#* »» -^'* • ' V,- - 1 * ^•y • "^ , * ' *V3e^ \ . -• W'J. solve them frdm all guQt, and accepteth them into a state of favour Inth him." This wholesome doctrine of the church of England will he. made more clear hy a com- i>arison of the llth and 13th Articles. In the former, which treats "of thejustifi-^ cation of man," we are told "that we are ac- counted righteoiis hefore God, only for the merit of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, by faith, and not for our owb works or de- servings." In the latter, which treats of "works before* justification," the nature of "the works and deservings *' intended by the llth article is expressly stated in the |itle, while the doctrine iof justification itself is formaUy defined in thebody of the article ; where, works before justification are expWsin- ed to be works done hefore the grae% of Christ, and the inspiration of his s^irif; a definition whence it irrefragablyfbUows, that,, the Jistification of man, and the reception o^ the grace of Christ, and the inspirat^n ff his spirit are one and the same thing ;^n other words, that individual justification con- 4x-i- "^r i^ «.4-"'i, At ■ ip'siftifV i]stifi- . "**",■" .g-.T' i ft"''«^;T^-^'^Tf^>y»''^ 289 V . y sists, not in what has been done collectively for man, but m what lis done individnallj in man by the grace and power of Christ. Be- limd in eveigr thing, lacking every thing, how can man think evea tHat which is go^ ex* cept God's griice reveal it to him, but as there are diverse gifts from the one spirit so may we iiot confbnnd them. God's Holy Spirit giveth the unbaptized heathen prevenient grace to receive the troths of Christianity, and^ believinffhe will s«^ : "What doth hinder me from l^g baptized," and being baptized with water in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, who shall keep back the work of the Spirit in regener- ating the soul by the imparting of Ghrfst^s nature. " Go ye into all* the world and prfiach the gospel to4very creature," go and proclaim Christ a^^d his salvation, shew men what I have done for them, let thbuK know that they have l)een redeemed. I will be with you, my spirit shall work with your spirits, I will give them the poiprer of irndto^ standing. But bavmg open^ their eyfes, and * ^ 1 i'^ «<. '"» «. . » *■. .1.1 (f I" "Y^^^fl^ ^-E "M^ ^ ■ "'- ■^ ■^ \ 1 ,■ ,f.. !a. Ml r.l; 17 I i. m their earl hayUig heard, and their hearts he- lieviiig the truth that is proclMmed to them, you have another duty to them. Baptize them in the name of the Father, and of the Son> and of the Holy Ghost, they have forfeited aU elaim on m«>a8 their Father,. Jihey^cann^ he inheritors of my^gdom until I >^e sealed and claimed t^ m my hloodTTeU them that tfiis baptiaiRs a true work, they are therehy justified and -under covemnt, for so surely as o I have called, and they have answered, so surely do ^ I hury them in my death, the death of the^ Christ, ajid elflitthem unto all the hlessed' privileges that his sacrifice confers. Their Adam's guilt ok condemnation I put away ; and if they will hut continue to ohey my law and to walk after the pattern of the author of their newlnrth, the Restorer of faUen humanity j thff shall he mine. &Be not disused, Select them that they may he sitved,! feed them with ipiritual meat and strengthen them with spiritual drink that they maf contoie strong in Christ, tWt thqr ,■■» .^ t.'t •^m^^ w»y.be justified betee me and caU me their Father. Teach them it6 hunger and thhrgt after righteo^ess: but having been fed with* that meat which satiafieth, and having drunk at that fountain which aUajs aWjhirst, bid them n^ to cri«re «iy other meat, or to taste of any other drink^ lest lust come upon them and they fftll. I wiU plead with them as I did with ifeaoh, and 1 witf endure with them as with Pharaoh, but if at lafft they reject my counsd and will none of myr^oof, then I will harden their hearts a& I did the heart of Phiraoh, fbPl will iwt vftlW^ys strivp with man." ^ -^ • Called of Gof in l^tism; a ve^eavy responsibility re&ts .upon us : "I cajj heaveii and earth to record this 4ay against you^ that I have set before you life and deathf blesning and cursing': therefore (?Aow life^ that both thou and thy Seed may live." Such are the wwda of i&od. The regenerated na- ture bestowed upon the baptized, endows them* With the capacity to grow in the nature of Christ, but the retention of their regenerated ■'#-■■■ L ^ ;■ \ A ? i Mtare i8 eonditional, and is dependenV m their acceptanop of #K(Be oonditions, the oapa- city or ability to perfotta whicji ar« engraft- ed into them by the washing of regenerataon throngf sandtification by the Spirit. God has manifested his wffl to be. that all shoWd be saved. S*a recent apostolic wntej* says, " Our merciful Lord seems to have been sm- diffly careful to set at rest any misgivings that might naturaUy arise in the minds of those, whoseconsciousness of sinCulness woidd make them doubt, whether God would vouch- safe to receive them upon their coming to him in repentance and in faith. Not only has he given us these parables itt succession to «jt forth his willingness ' to seek and to save that which was lost,' but he has met the question itself in terms too exi>licit, one would think, to be misunderstood: 'Him that cometh to me I wUl in no wise cast ^ut. Ai expression nearly simfflar occurs in Bev^ lation: «*Let him that is atiiirst^ome; and whmever will, let him take the water of life :\ ♦The Bishop of TwittMli*. w- ■iff- ^'-\-'M: m freely." gib, Paul declares that, « as by the offence of 6ne, judgment ca^e upon all men to c<^^mnation^ even BO by the righteous- ness of one, tl|e free gift came upon aU men unto justification of life." f o the same effect is that remarkable passage in the first epistle of Timothy, ^^ch our Saviour is repre-^ sented not as uone who, according to the su- pralapsarian schenie, has decreed from all eternity the damnation of some of his crea- tures; nor as one wh^' as the sublapsarians tell us, passes over the non-elect as unworthj of his regard ;Jbut«i||J^^^ ** who wiU ha ^ZZmen td be save^, and to come.* unto the knowledge of the truthv" f g^ a God who decreed his Son to die for a few, who slttild be swred tluroughftesi Jurbitrary Action ; Ibut as one who " gav^ himself a ransom for all to ^be testified in, due time." "If any man sin," says St. John, "we have an advocate with the Father* Jesus Christ the-dghteous; and he i» the propitiation for our sins." kow -^ it is not a* matter of controversy, whether there is any man that doth not sin: " AU ' V x2 -\ *^---. •=r i i .^ *" ( ibg to tlie lipiasge^ e an «fcdTr ^* ,-M**«f-are frarranls its in condirfiij^thfct |{|^ by his imfmiit^^ connsellias ieteiMned ^iom he Bhottld letfjttiiafter catl itnto ialva-.^ :^bn, and irhoiit hes^onld devote; to damna- fiont he aiMfertsU^at *^ere are thcf^e for W|i6iii there is no proi»lthitioi>. If w4||K>nld .^^tuieat this point and hesitate fdr ani^ftant ![%oitt to folW, St. John^or Caltin, the ^ f^^ decides the matter, for St/John says in the succeeding gfg^tfeiice ; \" An d'| ||^'for , oitf sakW- only, but for ;the sins of tfflMole p6rid/V::' '"' J & ':-- '^'"'^^'^^^il^. . . A benevollHf merciful, aij^J^SP*^ ^^ no%reak immortal beings fQre-(«SPH^ *<* daimiataon^such is a dishonoii^iciampght • to him Trho wills that « every iiian sBWit^be sated ;'' and they irho advocate this, mon- strous doctrine, liave,never beei|u^e to gfl^ \ ':■:., -. ■i-'' tt IJ l#^^ MS, mon- k r-/. T-' ^ ■• < \ .V U6 «tjay 5^dttk the <50t9Bqtteneds to W^idi it Iti- ^ emhlj leads, viz : th6 irreipaniibmp df nfiii for his acts, and the redaction of his iiA^rt^ dttiplytottldMtriththatoftteheasti. For*- ItadfWledge and prededtiiiatioti rightlj undof- ^od, are CompataMe t^ith all tho attributes of Dlfity, for it is and mast be trtie that tfe Alnlighty does fore-know er€ii*y thitrg : *^H« lifiderdtandeth my thottghts long before ddij- cdVdd by me/* m knew froifi all et^rttify thit 801^4 amotijj ii^ race of mm WoiiM p^^ ish through wiokedness, and that ^oriie trduW be^ work^^S of righteoiishess, ttttd to dither of th^Se iSimpA he MSigned n doom, one to et^iid hapnkpi^^^ and4^tf|^1K iplaofedtiiipace* both itt th* way of %, her giiBis i^Mt^pkcp^'^^ ^pomtB to embrftee the aid gi^adiouslf y^^ sa^ JO all ^ho are his, ^ cot^^ grace ; ^d above all to the W^|^ 1^ coti- ' stantly iat6M)6|||. to win them fai^^ liril fif ' hitii. If; ti||W| theiridted ,/;, ^'•■' V' -;;:•; iA? Ito! God has fore«(eii his oourBO,he bM warned Mid tried to save : and having rejected and fowaken the jroy of God, the^«M Holy One at the last leayea him to his fate -to that fate which he has predetermined' the wicked shall receive, but for which he has pnrposely made no man. He has given nsliis word, ke has instituted sacraments, he has established his church, and bj «nd ,»n all these ways he pleads with us; «^^*^ ^ting himself, to us. That ofcrhea^ Fatlier in the employment of means intends to signify his spiritual opera^on on our spir- ituji nature may be most certainly gathered fill holy scripture, but as a general rule^he b^ us to himself by a course of mstructjve Us^line, he seldom at once illumines s^as ^ shut out all the stings of sin-we arejter £owin grace. Oh! how hard the tem|^ Sons, how trying, the enm^of the^'tW man '" how often the cry. Who wilUdeliver from the body of this death ? We have repeal -ed awaogies between the growth in grace and rp wth ia nature. Let ns select as one ■ y-i i '. 1 ' 'T f W ^ iUustratioQ the seed — one which onr Lord himself uses. Now, ther^ is included in the seed the whole life of the plant, its individaal and general qualities, we cannot add to or take from it aijij thing that nature has radi- cally stamped upon its life ; but besides the inherent qualities, capacity and powfsif, which are its own, the seed is also placed in relatioif 'to external powers, under the influence of which its natcure is destined to accomplish its end. ^^We must dbtinguish/' ^8ay8 a. learned writer on physiology, ^'between the capacitjr of formative substance in the pro- gress of developnent, ^potentia^' and the actual transition, ^acttis,* That the eapa- city* for development essentially pertains to cytoblastema^^ formative substance no one mil deny. ^SSmit depended merely on ex- t^al influences, then would any substance placed in sio^lar re^tions undergo the same process of Arelbpi^ent." Now,«*^rains of - wheat have laid fo|r centuries viuj^iihe hand of the Egyptian iiiummy, then^fKmded frooPbxternal evil influences, tfjff loit ^^ IK *• 248 ■•' «, X-; ;] ^Mmm-^ seed retained ite capa- . ktor dev^lopment^uttbtecapacity^^ou^^^^ : ^"^"l^ori ihese conditions moiitnrerr-Dti%.80 soon » K^ntflit w6*e fulfilled, .then the inner Me Mongnx iSto to be in tbo>mei*9 ot nis^ Silo derive tb* likeness fro",*'*/*!"''"^ rUVink Boiiroe, and bom originally of evd he mnst, to cradM^te tbat evil, nave^ .^,.v, ^tini power from a sonrce of true, be^tby S. As a Bvitig being and corrupt, he Lfalose to ^P'^S f . •'"'"itnitn^^ beini rooted and grounded ^-^ » Pf «^"*^'i ■^ i into tbat good 0* i?el '^•'■: .4, capa- could le ex- • r were litions touglit I. So-, wbich e fi^ed under stances is iw for Wm equally evil he le eradi- lie^tliy rupt, he tion, by 8 nature^ to grow : "Mar - ■/»■ '%:. 049 vel not that ye must be bopi again/' OfariBt came into the world, a«d cid take our hamm ntktvke thJ sight, but qr sq;ht illuminated by a^ heavten implanted faith, and in material representalkm is/d^lared io U9 au immaterial reality, and e^inly as the material is pre4^ to 111 ](iatural eye, so certainly is the immatefi /pt>esented to the spirit By revelatiim ffim th^ Creatol^we learn how thi^ string* W to be imparled, and how he designs that H shall ever be imparted to man* Vin% n^lin must be bom again, this second bitth a^^^h the gift of God as the first ; elected by (Jlod's free grace and ca2j^ we are guided by tlie i^emembrance tlwt the healing of the body was ever chosen as the fit emblem of his work, whose true mijBsioQ was to raise man's fallen spirit, audto repiairi the iiijuries it had suatained, an4 that om^ the healing power wad exerted in a idanner' purposely so confined as to advance itA;e that, which we (uxn trace by progresnve itage$ ti^ the complete cure. For there was one upcm' . whom the light of Qeaveit first iell^ soimper^ leetiwas his vision that he saw ^confusedly f men as trees walking, and then by a second touch of the Divine hand was ^restored and saw every man dearly/'^ ibid^^ti^ (3tod now ordinanly deaj^ih i^^^^ duly advance in godli|^|iAhd be more and more conformed to the image of CSiristi^ .-: Ki^ And he laid, sa is tlie kiogdom of Ood, m if a mui Bhoald oaflt seed into the grpnnd: 27. And ehonld sleep, end rise night and day, and the seed shonld spring and grow np, ie knowisth not how. 29. Vot the earth bringeth forth fruit of herse^; first the blade, then the ear, after which the foil eom in the ear. 29. Bnt when the froitis brought forth, immediat^lyhe pntteth in the ideUe, because the jbartest is come. 80. And he sidd^ wherennto shall we liken the Mn g dom of God? or with ,^' '^'i -*••*. ■'/ ,, * . 'V^ :-^' « ■ . . " ..;,;. ■ ■ ■ ; .-..■. ■■'■ '■ .-■ V,,. ■ »! ■ v ■ . ' ■ ■ t ■ ' ■ ■''•■' ■ ■ ^itlHi fiNif wifiOB akaU we eomfare it ? ^- U ift UIm i-^ gri^ of mOAlard «eed, irMoh, wken itii sown in the eartb, Is lew than all the seeds that be in the earth: Si. But when it is sown, it groweth up, and beeometb g»eat«» than all herbs, and shooteth e^t greai branohesi 80 th«t the fowls of . the ait may lodge under tte t^doW 'ofit. ■:■:■■''■ ■■'V/-'l..-.>v •*■.:•-"■;..: ,. \i/^ OuM^d by the brighter light of revelation it »»y be oiir privilege, ^yhile we stiidy thii method of cure by wluct our bodies ati. tenovMed to gain by ^iwtration a ditivei iBAi^i into the oneness of ^W W ^di thangs spiriti]Kkl and eorporeal ai» directed. Even now we miy traee aonv^ goalogy between the eonditions i^ body and ilia's mtellecttial and moral nature. As in ihe dQT«b>pment of the germ, so in the his- tory of tbe Iraman spirit we may dlflcem a gU^g after perfection, after a perfection ^(Hj ^^igred IB any presentAodel, for the hu- ' ^^ was marred, almost a^ spoil as fbgrmied, but manifested to the enli^eQ^ reAton, in the " express image'* oC||^ la- ther of Spirito.;' And sq, whenev^Wrough Ifi^v^u frailty^ amid t^o violenclw; *^ - ■' * ■""' '■ . ■,.«.. .. ■' " - "' ''■'■ •' I '• '■ *'.' . - : ■ ■ nk-- ..■'■■- ■■•■•■ ■ 'vw- ■ I* m !^ '•^i^x / I • V V ■ ■'*■" 25a " 6', ■i tprld, andirthie remaining infection of our nature, thfe spiH^ loses augbt of the perfeo- tion to which it was once admitted, still mi impUnud power i» em urgent to r^ir the loss. The same poMi^r deriyed and still renewed from the same parent working by appointed means, and to the same end restores our fallen natui^e, by imputation of Ghri^t'a tadnts, tcttbe^same perfectioir that it>d be^^^ ^^ not unscarred, yet living"-^ W^^f^^ ^^''^^^w^— Ae Bpirit still feels its mm^ for a highei^ life, and passes^to its ^ mimortal destiny. Such are the conclusions aV which a profound medical thinker has ,'arrived: :■■. ■ .;:.,:;,■, ."'■', :-:^;, .:':., ''■ RoljS «urio^ inHhis life in the flesh on-earth did; -by extraordinary manifesta- Hon of his ^lilirgy, heal, the boc|rr tot as Mr. Paget truly obseijyes, such is nol^hisordi. manner.of working, toth growth and. repair SLrEr?'''''' T^'^ ^"^ ^**^- y^\:^l^m m remembrance 0f bur natur^ sympathising with our werfknees atf^ ihlfiili^^' J^ciiii law, has left to man Ml and p^ v^ r \. ■0! ' &, "Arl ■ .'-^^ 4k ^ :-v ►. . I i ; '/' ■! - f 1^ y ^:-: feet meana for the recovery of his injured life, not by miraoHlous cure, but by a gift of power enabling him diligently to use the mea|i8,^andto continue in the life-long prac- tice of all love and obedience. By implanting into man hid owi^nature through the gift of re- generation wrought^ at baptism, by continuing to renew i^nd feed that regenerated nature, by the iinparting of himself in the bread of life., audm theministry of his word, human nature is preparing Itsdf for that fulness of purity which can bbly be in the presenciB of God. The effect of this reconstruction in Ghrist's •iuman nature is thus declared in scripture : l.'Kiiow ye not your bowes are the ijo^nibeM of /CW8t,t Shall I then take the m^mtfen of Christ and make thei9 the members of an harlot? He that Is jmned nnto^the Lqrd is one spirit" . ^. r ,_£> V " Know ye not that yonr body is the temple of the ; Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye haTO of God, ftnd ye are not yonr own ?" : ^ , ^, . , ^ ,^,;: ; *« Ye are the body of Christ and members in particu- ' iii^ We are members of his body, his flesh, ;ahd his jbdnes. We are members one of another." CoL e. a., t! X. U.— We are burie^PyHfe Hito by bop- ij^ into death. Boned with hini in 1]fpti8mr wherein :^ :V,. "'■■>■; ., ■ , ... .:. . . ■; _ . :<^.. . - x^ . ■ ■ .■ ^ ' • r ■■:■■■,:'■■; ■ ; . • ' i . -- ■ s . '.■• ■ » •. ■ ' ■ ■ ■ - ",■/■■ ■ . ^ y 1t^5 fho ye aira riseb witthim tlirough the faith of the oper- .^tion of aod who hat|i raised him from the dead.'^ 0. vii. V. 2^--Set your affection on things above, not on iMtfgs on the earthy for ye are dead and yoiir life is Ud with Christ in God. ^ ^ John c. XV., V. 5.T-I am the vine, ye are the branches. All this is God's doing, and we cannot shrink away from the responsihility thereby iinposed upon us. No other alternative Waits us, but life pr death:— we must, called as we are to salvation, either accept dl reject ^fti. Endowed with gifts from on J^h, s^p-^ ^ plied with the necessary grace or Btr^^ to ggexercisa.to the^ll t^^ jfGod has given us, the icapabi^ j^ich he has "^^ rendered active by the regei^5Jjtii)n i%Christ*s nature, imparted ty the Holy Spiiit in bap- tism; we are. responsiblp for the right en^>loy- inent Qf all those means which God has pro-' Mded in his church. Man is free to live up to his true nature, and no authority is gi^dn in the sacred word far th^ j)elief that any set of men jare by God's arhkraf^ decree alon^ chosen to ultimate s^llyaW ^ t<^. salya%& and bids us " Pijt on the wiiole ar- Sr ... fW.. y 2 <;a m$ ..% .-1 ■.«vi ')Jf ■ »it*«i& l;fe: .fciJ '. '' . -3i \. 260' «.; ' 'V ''/ V to the fl«8hj hi would cum up Christ to sit oa )uii throne ; 81, He seeing this before spftke of the resur- rection of Christ, thftt his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see cormption. 82. This Jesus htth Ood rftised up, whereof we all are witnesses. 8^. Therefore, being by the right hand of Ood exalted, fnd having reoeived of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. 84. For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself the Lord said unto my iMird, ait thou on my right hand. 86. Until I make thy foes thy footstool. 86. Therefore let all the bouse pf luael know assuredly, that Ood hath made that same JTesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. 87. Now when they heard this, they were pricked in theijcbM^ and said unto Peter and to the rest of the %poStle'i^n^ and brethren what shall we do? 88. Then Peteir said unto them, repent, and be baptised every one of yon in the name of Jesus Christ /or the r«- miaion of «m«, and ye shall receive the gift of the Roty Ohoit. 89. ^or the promise is uato you, and to your c^dren, and to tUl that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. 40. And with many other WQrds did he testify and exhort, sjiying, save yourselves from this untoward generation. 41. Then they that ghidly TC«Mved his word were haptised: and the tame 4ay^ there were added mUo them, 42. A^ they eon< tiBued steadfastly in the apostles' docirine* and fellpwr' ddp, fiid in braafcing tf bi^ead, aSd in prayers^ . ft^^Siii «ny promise be strongk than this ?. ■Y'- ^- • ■ 261 ■ ■ ■:■■■'. Did these people believe St/Peter or not, when he '^annexed to the act of baptism such promises ? or are we tO believe with many now a-days, that this baptism in the triune name, means o^LYan admission into a visible Church, and haa no direct reference to that body of^lect ch{ldren,%hom it is GodV purpose to bring^nto final salvatrpn if they will but barken. In fourteen plao^ajytism is thus set forth. ^ I. 8t\ John's Ootpel iii. 8-6 M Exo^t a man ba bora again, ^6 eannot lee the kingdom of God. Nieodanni saitli iitQ Him, How can a man be boiiiWh«n be is oldt can be ftetep the second time into his motWs womb, and be born? Jesns answered, ▼eriiy, Terily, I say nntd thee, exceipt a man be born of water.and cf th^ tpiHt, htf eannot enter into the kingdom of God/* 'm^i» 11^ 8t. Matthew^ xxTiii. 19, 20. « GoVo. thi^^ and teach all nations, baptising them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghont : tea8urance of faith, having our hearts aprinkled f rom an evil conscience, and our bodie* toaahed tcithpure water:* '- XII. 1^. Peter^ii. 21. "The like figure whereunto. even baptiam doth atao now aave ua (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good con- science toward God) by the resurrecUon of Jesus Christ*' Xm. 1 Cormthianax.1, 2, 8, 4, 6, 6, 11. "Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that aU our fathers were under the cloud, and aU passed through the sea; and were aU baptiaed unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea ; and did all eat the Mine spiritual meat ; and did aU drink the same spirit- "•Ldrink; for they drank of that spiritual rook that followed them ; and that rock was Christ,** &o. "Now aU these things happened unto them for ensamples : and they are written for our admo nition , upon whom the •ads of th« world are oome.** — ^ - ^ ^ -~^ - r ~ r«?iSrT-V-^- :••; \ '■/"-■" ■ '.„.. .:■■■ •■ * ■ ■■-•'■ ■ ' J ■I -S : '&. ■ I i '■ "^ ■;',;■■ "■ -/ ■ . ^ . -- ■ '■ «• -' '< >- ^ ■ ^'. ^ -4* - t ' ' . - ' ■^^■- ' ': • J 5 / # 1 ' •■ ■ ".*■-■' ■ ■■ ■ '/' ' ' . ■ ■■ . "'. ?v ■ . ■ ■-■■"■■ - ." ^ ■ , "• * - ■■ ■ . ^' ^ ■ ■ ■ ^ ■ * ■" ." . - u ' ;, , ■■'■■■,' / ■ ^ . \- \ ■ ■;■ 1 ^ y^ .VI.- .;:,,,:. >. i' • • ■ . ■ . ■ -. ■■■;.->■ A .■.:■-■ '■■.■■- ■ . r- ■ ■ .<" ' ir I ■ D .*. ■» _J f •'*r * ». ^*; \ i • '«* T" V 6^ iit* ■t' u ; . ■A 1 ' :\.-.: 264 XIV. 1 Gor^hiam xii. 12, 18, 27. "F^ u the bodj it one, andlisth many members, and mil the mem- ben of that bodyX being many, are one -body: aoalso it Chrisi For by ohe tpirU toe are all haptUed into one body, whether we be \Jewt or Qentiles, whether weTlie bond or fee ; and hav^ been all made to drink^to one ipirit * * * NowV at the body of Christ and membert in particular." \ V— . . . ^ - ■ A ■' '"'^ • ■ ;• ■■ ■■■ ■'■■ ■■ ■;. Chmt became the ioaM man, in order ^that he might give ns .'' power to become the sons of God/' and this, say^Bishop Andrews, "was the chief end of his ceing *God with US 'to give ns a capacity — w^ower^ to be made the sons of God, by beit^xborn again of water and of the spirit : for\on^/n6»i quam surnvsit ex utero Virginia p^Muit in fcniq iaptiamatis, — the same originalthat himielf took in the womb' of the Virgin \to Q8-ward, that he placed for ns in the fonntaih^ of baptism to God-ward, which is well there- \ fore called the womb of the Church." "The free gifb came nnto all men," for as ^*m Adam all die so in Christ shall all be made alive." God hath revealed to man, that he is a spiritual being, that although he k • « 865 h«uei by nature a connexion mth this earth,— that be is of the earth, earthy,— yet, that be has also a connexion with the heavenly. How has he this golden link? The word of God will tell us that it is through the -mani tlirongh^ jurist's human nature, le history •^bapti^ and of Ebly com- munion, as tdken from scripture, shews how Christ gives himself to us at the celebration of his sacraments, for John saith :— . 11. I inldeed baptise yoa with water tmto repentanoe ; but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear; he shall baptise you with the Holy Qhost and with fire : Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and gaUier his wheat into the gamer ; but he will bum up the chaff with unquenchable fire. 18. Then cometh Jesi|sfrom Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be baptised of him. 14. But Jbhn forbade him, saying, Ihaye need to be bap- tised of thee, and oomest thou to me ? 15. And Jesus ^answering said unto him, suffer U to btw now ; for t^ius it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness, %km hesufferad Mm. 16. And Jesus, when he* Was baptised, went np ^iteilghtway out of the water : and, lo, the heaftns wera opened unto him, and he saw the spirit of Qod deficeading like a dove, and^ghtingmpon him : 17. And m >• 266 lo, a voice ftrom heaf en, saylnir. This is my beloTed Son, in whom I am well pleaaed. And in St. liuke, ch.iii. ^ 21. Now when all the people were baptised, it came to pass, that Jesus also being baptised, and praying, the heaven was <^ned, 22. And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily iShape like a dove .npon him, anla voice came firom heavei^ which saic^ then art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased. i :\^ ' J .ii: In St. Matthew it is— ^ • * 18. Andvjesus came'^and spake unto \he|^,, (Aying, powfdUr given nnto me in heaven and in Mif^. 19( ^ ye, ^Mfore, and teach allnaUone, baptising the]q|tin the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Qhost: 20^ Teaching them to observe all ^ings what* soever I have commanded, yon; and lo, /4f|i with yon alway, even nnto the end of the world. Amen, For saith St. Potejr— , V> 1-5. As I began to speak, the Holy Qhost fell on them as on us at the beginning. 16. Then remembered I the' icordof the Lord, how that he 8aid»; John^indeed bap- tised with water: but ye shall be bapiise(ik:w{l|b«the Holy Ohott. 17. Forasmnch then as Ocid ^ve them $he like gift BBbetUd nnto n8,)Who believ^ed oh the Lord Jesiis Christ : what was I, that I conld withstand God? Are we^then rebipients of John's bap- F, it .267 tism only-— surely, Christ's baptism was higher than that of John's — - ^ i: For it oame to pass, that, while Apollos was at Cor^th, Paul having passed through the upper coasts oametoEphesus: and finding certain disciples, 2. He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ohost since ye believed ? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. And he^said unto them, tJnto what then were ye bap- ' tised ? Apd they said. Unto John's baptism. 4. Then said Paul, \Jobn verily baptised ipith the baptilm of repentance, paying unto the people, that they should be- lieve on him which should come after hW, that is, on Christ Jesus. \ 6. When they heard Mw, they were bap- tised in the nl^me of the Lord Jesus, hi And when Paul had laid hit hands upon^tliem, the Holy GlMSt oame on them; and thW spake with tongues, and prophesied. 7. And all the meb were about twelve.. Here we have the same^peh testimony as in the baptism of Jesus himself; here is the outward sign and\ the spiritual gift together,^ for were these people not baptised^jitone and the same time, with the outwardliign-^and the inward grace ? Agiin, in Acts, c. ix., we read of Ananias saying : V Brother Saul, the Lord 0ven Jesus that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou might- W" L. 268 V est recoiye 4y sight and be filled with the Holy Ghost. And immediately there fell |rom his eyes as it had been scales : and he received sight forthwith and -arose atid (how did he obtain the gift of the Holy Ghost) he was baptised.*' , ^ The whole object of the chmrch is to seek and to save the lost, and to bnng those whq tt^ into trespasses and sin unto re- pentance. That a man may receive the grace of God, and yei receive it in vain, is plainly revealed, for St., Paul says : " We then as workers together with him beseech you also, that ye receive not the grace of God in vain," and, " Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye be ignorant, how that all our fathers w^re under the cloud, and alb passed through the sea ; and were all bap- tised unto Moseu in the cloud and in the sea; and did all eat the same BPinrrtJAL meat ; and did ALL drhik the same spiritual drink; for they drank of that spiritual rock which followed! ihem, and that rock was Christ.'' Reemved into the kingdoin of God into the ■f t^n.- '^ 1 • ^JMJJ- *» i-^* ' — 7 I" — " ~" 7 269 visible church and enjoining thebleseed pri- ▼ilegcB and protection which that society was capable of difibsing around Good's people, they in a large sense were partakers of '' the spi- ritual rock which followed them/' but some of them refused to acknowledge their indebted- ness for these great mercies, they recognised not the protecting hand that led them and fed them ; so ^^ with many of them Ood was not well {^leased; for they were overthrown in the wilderness/' and so St. Patfl, using the case ofthe fallen ones, says to us christians, '^Neither let us tempt Christ." Again he addresses the Corinthians, as men who hav- ing received the grace of God were commit- ting sin against him, wherefore he warns them: "Nay ye do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren. Know ye not, that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God," and he counsels the church to disci- pline its evil m^bers. (See Corinth. 1, ch. v., to the 11th verse.) Such is the scriptural comij^and to the church, and so is the Church ^f England, .1 ■r i 270 justified in the lamentation' uttered in the commination service, and all Christian men mnst regret that absence of discipline, so ne- cessary to a healthy state of morals and re- ligion, and the want of which allows so much open evil to exist unrebuked^ ' ^ These, then, are positive declarations from God's holy word ; full of goodly promises ^ and comforting assurance to those who are striving to follow the blessed steps of Ghrist's most holy life, but to the ungodly and de- spisers of Christ they are a savour unto death. From the express words of scripture learn that, 48. Jesus answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves. 44. No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him ; and I will raise him up at the last day. 45. It is written in the prophets, And they thall be all taught af Ood. Every man thertfore thai hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, Cometh unto me. 46. Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is of Ood, he hath seen ■; 'the Father. ::;■-•-.■/,;;;■'?;■■'"'■ And again: 2e. Jesus said, I thank thee, Father, Lord of heaven and. earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. jesa^»~«« - Tt" « -^f ;^, .\. \ , 271 - t. 26. ETen so, Fat&er: for so it seemed gM in thj sight 27. All things are delivered unto me of my Fa- ther: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son fri!l reveal Ami. 28. Come unto me, all y» that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 29. Take my yoke upon you and learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 80. For my yoke is ea^f and my burden is jij^t. _^ Bead this and tremble. We are reaponsi- ble for the use of our senses, the gates of en- trance to the spirit. Here then is the strong- hold of the missionary, here is his comfort. He is an instrument in God's hands, he is a ser- vant with God's holy word, wielding the sword of the spirit. Here is he, as an instrument, gathering those who God elects to salvation. It was the spirit that moved on the face of the waters, it is by the spirit that life was given to man, and by the work of the same spirit man is. now taught daily to accept Christ, and after baptism the same spirit enriches with manifold gifts and daily renews him. . :> ■. \' 272 The iiord said, My spirit shall not always striTe with man, for that he also it flesh. Above Jesus says plainly, ^^ No man can come to him, except the Father which sent him draw him ; and on this are all oar hopes plac|ed, when in God's Height we go to the heathen with his word. Man is fallen, God rnosi touch the stony heart; God's grace, his gift of power unto, repentance, must be given to the reasoning man, ere the gift of Christ's naturd^ can be truly imparted. To the un- conscious child it is God's free act, and the imparting of Christ's nature his free mercy to all.\ ^ .| ■. 16. If ye loTe me )ceep my commandments. 16. And I will pray the Father, and he shall ^tre yon another Comforter, that he may abide with yon for ever. 17, J^vmthe Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot re- ceive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him : bat ye know him; for he dw«lleth with you, and shall be in yon. > And also: * 7. It !b expedient for you that t go away ; for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you ; but if I depart I will send him unto you. 8. And when he is eome he will reprove the world of sin and of righteous- S.wyr"7'^ 278 nets, and of judgment ; { 9. Of sin, beoauM they beliete not d'8 law through his messengers, i^nd then they are taught by God's spirit to accept Christianity, 1 ■-, "/', "^'*5-'«F""^g5F^;^'"»^ '?K^""«|**^Y,;V^^ "^ ■"™ '' 'I , n-«y^^"- -. 0r^"' f^. ■ 274 io assent to its principle, and thus a crea- ture may be turned to God by the Holy Ghost. But this is not enough — there is yet a further work, this gift of grace, of the spirit, must lead to anothei:, we may believe, but: — , * 10. He that believeth and is baptised shall be saved ; It believeth not shall be damned. In holy baptism our fallen ];iature must be bom again and have Christ's nature im- parted to it, for saith Jesus: it. I am the tirne vine and my Father is the hnsband- man. 2. ETery branch in nie that beareth not fruit he taketh away: and every branch that l>areth ftmit, he pnrgeth it, that it tftaj^ bring forth more fruit. 8. Now ye are dean through the i^ord which I haye i^poken unto you. 4. Abide in m^, and I in you. As the branch eannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine ; no more can ye, except ye abide' id me. 6. I am the vine, ye are the branches : he that abideth in me, and I in him,'the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye ean do-nothing. 6. If a man abide nol^ in me, he is oast forth as a branch, and is withered ; and men gather them, and bast them into the fire and they are burned. 7. If ye abide in me, and my words at^e in yon, ye shall ask what ^ will, and it shall \^ done unto you." v . v:" ^ k ( 1 - : • / ■ V zr , I ^ . ' *• ■' •.- ' * ' ■ • * * ■-fr^ L id ^i&^ aMfcisa-' * .' r?^^"^* .-^. 2f6 Also: r^ V . ^ ** 8. Then laid Jmui anto them ft^n, Terilj, ▼•rilj, I nj unto yoo, I am the door of the sheep. 9. AU that erer came before me are thioTea a^d robbers : bat the sheep did not hear -them. 9. I am the door; by me if any man. enter in, he shall be saved; and shall go in and out, and find pastarei." Verily, as in Adam's nature all die, so is it by Christ's humanity that all are made alive. The regeneration of man's nature is the work of Christ, and in baptism is accom- plished by tB^^oly Spirit imparting Christ's nature. ^ * "The only sure anchor of all our hopes for a joyfal resurrection unto the life of glory, is the mystioal onion which must be wrought here on eurth betwixt Christ's human nature glorified, and our mortal or dissolu- ble nature. The divine nature indeed is the prime fountain of life to all, but though inexhaustible in itself, yet a fountain whereof we cannot drink, save as it isVderited unto us through the human nature of Chriit." , Yes, verily, he took our nature that he might raise it; he took it in conjunction with the! Divine nature that he might exalt us - [ ' . ^rackson's Works, toLx., pp. 84-86, Ozlbrd, 1844.' ■> ' ■ . . ~ ■■■^- ■:■■■:' .■•■■ ■ •'■-■.• '/':': '"^y.:- -■ \: ' '■ ■' -- ■ ^:- -=J^- j£e^ I ; I fiT6 unto the same place whither he is gone be- fore ; he glorified it that from himself might flbw to us his regenerating and renewing i^irit, he ascended with 4t to heaven, with its Wounds and sacrificial bruises, there t^^be the continuous sacrifice, the everlasting manna which he rains down on his church. In both sacrai&ents, the same doctrine id discovered. In one, Christ's nature 19 im- jparted, in the other it is sustained and inerea;ied ; in both" the Hdy Ghost is the wonder-worker. Regenerated and daily re- newed, thus may we^ say,, that God's holy spirit must be given to us, to lead us to Christ, and that after baptism he sustains us in Christ. - "V_. r 8./ .feras anBweKd ko^ said unto him, Terilj, ▼erim I say unto thee, exeept a mai| be bom agiuB, he o^iiot see the kingdom of God. 4. Nieedemas^aith unto him how oan a man be bom when he is old t ean he •i^tcr the aeoond time into his n^othef's womb, and be ]fmaJ^ ^» Jwua taixwend, rerily, Terily* I say unto thee, except a man be bom of water i^d of the spii^t, he cannot enter into the hingdom'^f God. . 6. That whieh. is b«m of the flesh & iesh: and that wliich is bom of the spirit is spirit. 7. Marrel not that I said ■ ..•-.-■■■■- -^._ ■" ■ '-■■ : y^ :■ _ • ■ '■' r: " '-^,1 . '-fr,^ »^ QBtothMyyemnftbebeniagain. a. The wind bfowetft wkwt it Uoteth, sod' thou heweit the sound thereoi; b«l canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth ; 80 is eTeiy one that is bom of the spirit 9. Nieode- mns answered and said onto hira, how can these things be.? .: ' . - - And in Romans, c. iv., St. Paul sayH : I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the m^roies of Qed, that ye present your bodies a liring saerifioe^ holy, acoeptable nnto God, lohieh is yonr rMsonable seiivto*; •2. And be no^ conformed to this world ; but be ye ttantr formed by the renewing of your mind, thai ye may proTe what t» that good, and acceptable, and perfect will of Ctod. 8. For I say, through the grace giten ut^ BI0, to CTery man that is among you, not to think. ^ MM«(f more highly than he ought to think ; but to iUnk soberly, according as God hath dealt to ct^ man the ineasure of faith. 4. For as we haye many members in one body, and all members hare not the same office; 6^ So we, 6«m^ many, are one body^in ChriQt^ snd ef^ one members one of another. „ ^ Man that is bom of woman hath bttt a riiort time^to live, and is fall of misery. Saoh is experience: neverthelesiB we- Hiii. lie?e in a God who ismeroiftili aadplenteon in ^odness and truOi) an lUl-pMfeet, |dl holy, ahnighty^Qod. Whence this fiihiM i: Xlf'tryjiftr :■ tr^-^g'Tr /j;**^ it t of miserj then in man? Ask thine own hear^ Bound the depths of thine own con- soience, discover the doings and the inclina* tion of thine own nature: yet God in holy baptism has given the capacity to receive and perform the good, but the vilej and stub- born will Inclines us to turn to eVil disobe- dience was l^egotfen in the body^ and the earth-bom strives against that which is bom of God. We are not all at once planted in the perfect image of Christ, he does no more for us thati for his chosen Apostles ; he means thatwe should grow unto his likeness: we must^take up our cross daily, and follow him. No man by searching can find out God; for after that in the wisdom of God the world bgr wisdom knew not God, it pleased' God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe— even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the spirit of God. Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of GK)d ; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. Children by adoption a^T^ar- pW?WS(?''^*".''f-,' ' If ■■■:-■.■:.- A ■• :■.■ 279' .■.•■■ ■ : ' ■■ "■ ■ ' ■■■ -:.. ' ■ ■ ^ .■■■ -.' " •'^ and grace we are inexcusable : called of God, baptised into the death of Jesus Christ, washed in his blood, and breathed upon by the Holy Spirit, to unite us to Jesus' nature, we have the power to, grow in grace, and unto the likeness of Christ : let us then cleave to Jwius :—" except these abide in the ship they x^nnot be saved,"^the storms of sin, of pas- sion, of wickedness, may rage without, yet so long as we continue to live in Christ, will Christ remain with us, to strengthen and sus- tain : it Ib only when, like Pharaoh, we set at nought the warnings of God that he casts ns oE Hear what he says :— r '■■'■% M Arise ind go down to the potter's house, and there I will oanse thee to hear my words. Then I went down to the potter's house, and behold he wrought a work on the wheels, and the vessel that he made of olajwas marred in the hand of the potter; ^Ad mnUttagi^bk another Tessel, as seemed good to the potter to make it" Are not i^e marred Tetsels T were we not in Adam sadly marred r are we noi in baptism again made other Tes^ eels, as eeemeth good to our potter, Christ and the Spirit, to make usT The free gracgrsof Ood, thus giTen to lis, not for any merits of %t own— for of his own free wUl begat he us— enables each^ne who^ ^ AA 2 ■■ ^- ■ .''^ ■■••:, ■ ,.*«- •^^1 280 £. who ha« reeeiTed the |^," daily to adTanee in godli- ntu,** Bat " if it do evil in my sight, that it obey not my Toioe, (Implying that there is the power i6 obey,) then will I;rapent of the good wherewith I said I wonld benefit t]^em."-^Is. ehap. ztiii. The baptised man tanght to know that the Holy Spirit has implanted in , him a capacity to Uto in Christ, and Christ promising to feed him with his life-giving body and blood, and i$Sij to renew him by the Holy Spirit, rises refreBhe4 lad atreogthened from every act of obedience ; he knows and feels the awful responsibility that is on him, and dreads to pollute the garment ef ChHst, which has been |>iit upon him ; for if he neglect all these strivings of tb» spirit, and oast away the |^ of Qod, he Ss at Judpts w they of Sodom." ' f An American div^a observes: ^^It is asked^ how can I/poon weak creature thalril aiQy come forward to Ijiaptism, ^d hear tie minister tell the people that I have been ^bomikgain' of God's Bdy^Spirit, whilejl am so painfally conscion^ of indwelling siti ? v^ ^* So far from alarming you, this compa^^i- son of the spiritual to the natural birth oug^t greatlj to encourage jom What is when first bom inlo this material world ? babe!. He has life indeed, but little else ; ne i» feeble, helpless, dependent. He can neither r • ■ :^ 28 walk or feed himself; and the flame of life l)urn8S0 feehly, that a rude blast would at •once extinguish it, or if neglected, it would flicker and die of itself. " t'or this helpless being God provides ji mother. She protects, and clothes, and feeds it. Aw%y from the mother it must die. God might sustain its life bj other means, but in the usual order of his pro- vidence it • must draw strength from its mother's breast. " Now hear is a little OTckly babe ; its vital- ity is chiefly expressed by signs of (suffering and cries of want. Shall we lay it down to die? Oh, no. A healthy child might bear neglect for a brief season; but as for this one, pity demands that we seek its mother. And, mother, guard it with a special care; keep it from the wintry blast; ^ve it the support it needs, and let it b^ most gently (( And are we to be born fuVrgrown mm into the spiritual world, and to begin where St. Paul left off? Are we to be at once AA 8 . * < ., Ij)" 282 teaohersy examples, giants in the faith ? Is there no nnrsing-mother needed for ns! Think of it then in this light: we can be bom again only as babes in€hri$tj and the ehnroh is onr mother appointed to train iin up to manhood. It is quite true that con- viotion may be sadden; bat our Lord once said to a convinced man : ^ When then an converted strengthen thy brethren/ '^Lprd ! to accomplish the end of my crea- tion, how to work oat my destiny I could not have known, unless thou hadst given me a revelation of thy will, and the manifesta- tion of thyself^ "Tea, surely, God will not do wickedly, ther will the Almighty pervert judginent. Who hath given him a charge over the earth? or who hath disposed the whole world ? If he set his heart npon him, if he gather unto himself his spirit and his breath, ; all flesh shall perish together, and man shall tdrn again unto dust, " So w^ believi acoording to our Lord's own saying that * Except a man be born of water rf •. .V- ■ 288 and the Bpirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God, (for) that whi'oh is bom of the flesh is fleshy and that which is born of the spirit ax is spirit,' thus plainly saying to us, ^ Marvel ^inot bat belieye, that when yon are baptised with water ii is the outward sign that yon are receiving iiK inward spiritual grace, my life*imparting nature, whibh causes you to be ^born again^*-yon were Adam's beforcy after this, you are planted in my death. And so with that other gift of myself; you are in ' relation to me as spiritual beings, and my. quickening spirit shall increase in you to your glory ; shall be imparted to you, renewing and strengthening you, when in fulfilling righteousness you eat of that bread and drink of that cup." 20. For neither pray I for these alone, but for thtai also which shall believe on me through their :irord; 121. That they all maybe one; as thou Father, aH in mc, and I in thee, that they also may be one in ue ; that the world may believe that thou has sent me. 22. And tbe glory which thou gavest me I have given them ; that they may be one, even as we are one ; 28. lia them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one ; ^■■t. "f J \ ^ ■-,.- . .' ■:.: V ■ ■■■■ }::■■ • :. imd that the world may know that thwt hart wnt me, •nd hast loted them, as thou hast loved me^ ^j^in we say, — ^ How to serve, to worship and adore, we iV ccmld not know but through the promptings - of the spirit. How certainly to live perfectly We could not find, had no manifestation of sinless life, and perfect holiness, been vouch- safed to degenerate man. Eevelation and manifestalaon are to man essential, they arie both concessions to the wants of his nature, and grants of mercy by a merciful God— God itoinifest in the flesh is to man at once a God known, satisfying to his understanding, and evidence of his creation to a spiritual life. In him there is not ^nly an ideal per- fection, not only a conception of the good and Ihe beautiful, but Christ is to him the perfect pattern of holiness. There is the sinless life, the exemplar, in whom there is po guile, holy Jesus! the same yesterday, ibo^y, and for ever. By the cravings and Watfts of man*6 spiritual nature is revealed the perfect adaptation of God's revealed 286 word to his necessities ; it is the system of philosophy, of ethics, which alone is satisfy- ing. In that hlessed hopk, the word of God, is there alone found a faultless life, and a <^de of moral and religious duty to he oh- served and practised; there alone can man find how best he may serve and.worship God, how surely be saved. ^^ The life of Jesus is the light of the world ; in that smitten rock is there indeed the gush- ing font of living water, wliich can alone flow on unto eternal life : Rock of ages, cleft for me, Lei no hide myself in thee ; „ Let the water and the blood, . t From thy wounded side which flowed, y Be of sin the doable cure- Save from Wath and make me pure ! Nothing in my hand I bring, Simply to thy cross I cling : hadowy / > 287 If*' and grey, the lessening horizon closes around, till dark olonds gather and the ie- parting rays leave us in fear and douht to the roughening swell, tossed by the rising wind, angry waves imperil the labouring ship. Amid such scenes of elemental strife, all waged in darkness, how deep the sense of weakness? How alone do we seem^ How do we long to say : '^ Cares t thou not i that we perish?'' But let the gleaming sheen just trace the beam of hope on the troubled clouds an^ a helpifig hand is felt to be near — the danger lessened by approaching light. Are we as spiritual beings never in danger such as this ? Does the soul amid storms of temp- tation never realize the crushing power of «that viplence which alone subdues when the light of God is withdrawn? No way-laid traveller si^rounded by night, and awed by the howling of hungry beasts, ever felt more keenly the vanity of man's strength, than does the terror stricken sinner, when the wailmg of conscience renders evident the de- mons of sin which hover round him. Let qb ■'-/^^Y'^^ ' ■> -.w^ 288 but realize the ruin and wreck wWcb would soon overspread a^worlijl if the sun was turn- •d iiato iackcloth, ^nd we may somewhat imagine the utter undoing of human nature, if the sun of righteousness was to withdraw m shining. Lord God, leav« not thy re- deemed ones in the wilderneM^of sin, nor in the sea of trouble ; but let ^3^ bright b eams of light fall ever upon them. Son of my Botil, my Saviour dear. It U not night if thou art near, ^ Oh, may no eardAom cloud ariaa, ^ To«ldde thee from thy eerrant'i eyea. lleavenly Father 1 we tlwr creatures see tbrougt a glass darklf, but yet hasi: giten us light. Fpr thy law was revealli^by signs and wonders! that law ^ycli^||4|^^ lifs for iwn, the being ^^o«^ t^^M^ac^^e 1^^^ whiob joint this lo^^^i to tM liigher one in which spirits dwell. Oh, Father, teacb us to see. thine immutable trutb, in the perfection of that law of orcler and stability wbich governs tiietoat»riar world! Thy dirae ^ # I !# 289 eoer^fi^faiy cTeative and merciful providence, irhJcnfwatcl^ng always over the children of men, reveals and manifests eternarpower and goodness to them : hut teach us by the Holy SpiiHt to adore and bless thy grefat name for the revelation of thy will, thy law — the reve- lation of those higher moral and holy truths, and for the manifestation of thyself to lost Inin. tJdd, vre adore and bless thee in that," in the person of the blessed S09, we have with our eyes seen, and with our haTfds touched The Life. So, Lord, as thou didst in tjby bodily corporeal presence speak unto thy servants of old tiioe:^jo now, to us 'Miferimparting f'OhfUf* sustain in us, by^he Holy Spirit, that nature of thine, which alone may be ef- fectual to all our wants and defilementsT <^A little leaven leaveneth the whole lupap." So cast out our sins, heal o# wounded nature. Evermore Jesus ! diffuse thyself through our whole nature, " that this corruptible may put on incorruption." Jesus, holy blessed Jesus! Shr Saviour, and our God, as thou didst humble thyself to take unto thyself BB f^ *■ 4luLJi i" nl ■> ^ .' , .'■ -<»■,"■ (} , lo ' ,4 290 hmnMi Batiire, en»blo us ev«r to hnmble our- 5elT6»in true sorrow, to receive thee «. thou bMtpromieed to give thyself to «». Penitent in hewt, contrite, broken in spirit, may we -o to thine altar, and there pourWt out soul in application for pardon ; surely beUev- inst that thou art there, to speak the word by wMch thou didst give thyself to thine Apos- tles. Like the outcast, though we may come to thee in the clothing; the filth-stained tags in which%e fe«Mrith swine, Jesu, although flovered with the lepfMs skin, with which sm hath clothed lUS/^t do thou to us now, as thou didst to our brother of ol^ and heal us . hy thy Kfeuivini^ presence. We must ^er thee the gift which thou^ast commanded, hut we inll wash our hands in innocency, and BO 20 to thine altar. / ^ ■ , , .' ^4 and oleansM Chrtat, through Ae mweiful goodness^ CS^d ; the children of the irorld convert,^, and *uraed heaven- *„d, must loiter not to look on the burning 1 . Sodom WWA they are forsaking. A brighter, i i bettW «d a holier country is befbre them, ■\. ■..,. 291 and Jesus himself walks with them : his rod and his staff supports them. In every act of , his church) in everj ttiinistration is the flow- ing forth of his Toice: from the blessed 8cripturi9S, Jesus, bjf the ear of faith, is heard to speak, by the ey^ of faith is seen, and>s he was known of old l^y the breaUng of bread, so too, now, shall he be einlr known to his faithful followers^ We are assured of the efficacy of the incarnation and atonement, by the teaching of apdatles and prophets, as the Holy Ghost gave utterance; and farther, we learn in what sense we are to understand Christ's injunctions by the witness of scrips ^ ture. Thus the church gathers from the holy scriptures, what a long list of confes- sors and martyrs have testified; that Jesus is even now fulfilling his work— is pleading for men — ^redeeming them. He is with them Essentially in that kingdom, which he has established. He is with them now in memo, rial, in representation, and he gives hipufidlf to them now, and imparts his nature to them now^ wheu, as spirit^ beings; ^ey oome by BB 2 - "^1 292 his command to commune with him before his foot-stool, and to receive that strength which he said, " is soAcient for you." *»26. O righteoiia Father, the world hath not known thee; but I hare known thee, and these have known th^t then hast sent me. 26. And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it : that the love wherewith thou hwt loved me may be in them, and I w them.".-.. Yes, it is our only hope, for unless through the gift of that new-born nature, which is Christ's human nature, we are brought unto righteousness we are lost, and unless in faith we abide in this vine, we- are undone eter- ■•■nally. . ■'■■ '" v/ ■■■■>. ■ ' ' ' ■-...■■■ -::'■■■': ^ ; v./ ■-.■:..^, ■;■;:; . .1- :■-.. ^^ ACTS, CHAP. XII.,T. 87, 8. . 87. But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they beUeved not on him. 88. That the say- ing of Bsaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he tpUeriord^ wha hath beUcTed our report T and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been rerealed I ■4 By revelation we learn that God has estab- m^p^^' lished a covenant with his people, BODY PROSI BBFORB THE HBAVBNLY AL- TAR. Whoso eateth this bread and drink^th this cup VfoHhily, doth really receive Christ. The iricked receive him not, they drive him X '■'rrk \ , * •"■■,,:.■'■■■■?•■'■.■--- 2^5 ■ - ' ' ^ . .'* ' - ' ' ."■.,-, ' - ■ ■ ■ . * ■ ' ' ■ /-■-■ * away, reject him, and receive tliat which was • anjnstrument of good to their condemnation. Virtue goes not oiit for them, for the multi- tude pressed upon him insomuch that they marvelled, the woman only was healed ; and he doth know whom he healeth. Our Lord's body is now in heaven, a glorified body; glorified humanity; it is there, before the Father's thi^one, pleading and interceding for lost men— ^Aere is the only real propitiatory sacrifice that was ever offered. The reprb- SBNTATlVfi SACRIFICE of him here on earth is to set forth his death, that like as they of old did lay their haiyls oii the represehtative victim to be sltiin, so we representing in mkt MORIAL the slain Christ ^^tefpre the Father, may receive an d eat Chr jltjMracified : for tho bread and wine^ii^r^ conslwati^n are so re- ordered to a new use, that they become instruments, whereby from heaven is sent, into the soul of the penitent receiver, the energy, the divine life, tlie glorified human- ity, the body and blood of Christ, the life of Christy like tays from the grei^t sun of hea- T's'stefif.iiii^ V 296 ven, to warm and yivify the life of the son . ^ In snch sense, thfe' pisnitent christian, real- izes irith the eye of &ith, » the objeofVof the blessed Baorament;.to him not a mere car- nal, but a « spiritual bodyJA The body and blo6d of Christ are befoW him, before the • spiritual man ; in the ribaldry, and blaspheihy, that swell up from the deriding crowd sitt- rounding the cross, he hears but the echo W the tumult of his own sins ; in the agony and out-poured blood ; the redemption, the only atonement for his sins.-t^'iMU and space are nol-the spiritual man sees Christ crucified, he feels the effect of that heavenly, holy presepoe, represented in sacrifice, and now befOTi) the Father, which teaches him to ex- ol^n<-.«« truly this is the Son of God." ^ So, we receive the dwstrine of the eucha- rist as decUired out of scripture, to be Jhe memorial of MB baobimot of the death of Christ, aad not only the memorial o£ the death of Christ: we accept it as the Sanour instituted it, as a memobial ot bkpbesknta- TIYH BAOBIWOB, M>d not a PKOPHUaOBY ^ ■rA- V 297 r SACRIFICE. We commemorate that which Christ did, when he made the oblation of , HIMSELF on that night, on which he was be- trayed, ^^when he took bread and brake it, and gave to his disciples, saying, take eat, this is my body," and we inclnde, and look with agony and grief, on the awful guilt and sin with which we nailed him to the cross; for the slaying of the sacrifice was the bloody wicked work of Satan^and a sin-cursed race. We thus from scripture prove that there is a commemoii^ative sacrifice of the death of Christ, in direct contradistinction to the doc- trine of a propitiatory sacrifice, as errone- ously held l>y the Roman Catholic. % hjA it is not only at that most awful mo- ^ment when we receive the outward elements, that we alone realise the presence of the Saliour, it is not only then, that faith brings to us the substance of things hoped for : it is in the whole celebration of that cUVine sacri- fice, of praise^nd thanksgiving, when in one great and glorious act of adoration, — ^which even in this world of trial the soul enters on ^'^A : 298'- ■■ —we bow before the Lamb that was slain. It waa given to St. John to see with ilia- mined vision somewhat of the adoration given to the Lamb of God. « And I beheld, and lo, in the midst of the throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a lamb as it had been slwn, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven spirits of God »tnt forth irao aU the earth. ^ « And he eame and took the book out of the hand of him that sat upon the throne. And , when he had taken the book, the four beast? and four and twenty elders fell down before the lamb, havbg every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odours, which are the prayers of the saints.* ^ ♦« And they sung a new song, saying, Ihou art worthyto take the book, and to open the seals thereof ; for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, an d people, and natioi>> •TK. h«li«f that the departed ^iritt pr»y to G^^r — rf lAidieOls of t huught.-^ Or . C tontmm , tlujin»ni iaim . » • O n t 4 4 •1 >" . - ,;) ^ 1 ' „.. • _ > <9., • '^ ■ • % _ '■■■■i i ■. > :\-/ ;.:...■ ■,::,:■ 804y.' •";■■■;'■■•■... feybr, the ageat of Satan. It « ours to see the man in whom- was no gmle, buffetted and scourged and spit upon; the prince^ who ctoe to his own, rejected and despised and tsrTwned in furious enmity, with a reproachful crown. It is ours tp see the son of God in his whole Ufe, acting for men, doing all righteousness, walking blameless, holy, with- out sin, that in this all holy and sinless life miuht be hidden the reproaches due to the siJulsin-cursed race of Adam. In some sort humbly imitating this life of Christ, and endeavouring to follow the blessed steps^of - his most holy life, we may worthily under the spirit's influent, seek to offer sacrificeto our most mercifulGod,eyentheeffioaciou8 anfl me- ritorious sacrifice of the death 6f Christ, ^nce offered on the cross ; doing as he did, present- ing our bodies and souls and spirits bowed down in contrition, while in our hands and -with allrour hearts we plead by representataon the crucified Jesus. ^ ; :. OJhe most devout injterpreters of sonptnre and the most ancientlBommeatators, hesitate see i and who L and ichfttl Mia ig all , with-' iss'life to the tie sort b, and beps ot ier the (to our ivA me- ' 3t,on^e ►resent- bowed ids and sntation (sriptorei hesitate not to see in the new use of the passovervby the adorable Redeemer^ all the deep ai^id awful significance of the ancient sacrifice; and in the setting up of the Melchisedeckean, the institution of a better, and more enduring priesthood. There was to be no more blood :^ shedding, since the Lamb of God was sbin in very deed: but the meat and drink Offering of the sacrifice remaineth, and now sets forth the lamb as slain^ and ,by every true pwiitent heart who ^atett and drink6th of these, is the Lamb of God partaken. Itt this whole suBlinie sacrifice we must do that which Christ did, lead holy deyout lives, eschew evil and do' good, seek peace and ensue it^ We must^i^fy all evil desires--? the lust of the flesh, the pride of the eye, and the pride of life ; our sj^ubborn wills must be brought into subjectioti to the will of God: we must sacrifice ourselves, onr inclinations, continually mortify all corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in all godli- ness of living. So doing, we may then un-i derstand the meaning of that representation ^c-3 — — -.1^ ,r*jiv;:-='--'y=.^V^\-' . .. ' ' ^ ■ wWch Christ has commaiided "us to make" for a continual remembrance of the sacrifice : of lus death. Taking the bread, that food which is essential to the life of man, the first fruits of the earth, and wine "which sustains the WMiing life, we in memorial symbolize ^ Christ as our daily food, his blood our Me-^ sustaining drink* On the material, we depend for daily renewal of body, on the spirit, for spiritual help. How humble waa.-the ample ti}hild-like confidence of them of old, how sin- cere the trust, how deep liiekoplicit faith on the power of that awful majesty, whidi, as the God of nature> he was felt to ha^e over all ^ things; having power to reorder all nature ac- cording to his own pletttraix!«. tW St. Onry-^ sostom says, "Not only do the powers of / nature aecomplish those things for which they aiPo prepared^ but if even he enjoin the com* trary. Here too^ there is great obedience* He commanded lie sea, and not only did it not oyerwhelm, wi»^ was ito| office, but M- liog lift waves, it transnutted l^e * Jewbh people more safely than a rock., Tb^ fiig- -t: ^ Llt'tlSSS!)- "« ■-■■■•■■-V-:; ;;■',■■ •'307 "'V". nace not only burnt not, but yielded a whist- ling dew. The wild beasts not only devoured not, but held the 'place of a body-guard to Daniel. The whale not only devoured not, but preserved its deposit safe; The dearth not. only bore not, but overwhelined more grievously than the sea itself, when it opened and swallowed up Dathan, and <»>vered the congregation of Abiram. And many other marvellous works might ally one observi . that those who are exceeding. semieless, and^ deify nature may learn, that things are not hcirried along by a tyranny of nature, but that all iMngs give way and yield to the wUl of Qod^ fW this il the Creator of nature, and at its good pleasure, it reorders all things which are, at one^me retaining their bounds immoveable^^%id a^in, when it wills easily remomg them und changing to the contrary." And aghin, "let us obey God every irherei and contradict in nothing, iil>- thoi:^ what is said' niay seem contrary to . our reasonings and to dppearaneeft. But let Hk word be mightier thiu reasonings or (% . ,v I f^ appearances. So also, let us do as to the mysteries, not looking only on what.lieth before us, but holding to his words; for his word i^ infallible, but our sensea are easily deceived." From the testimony of the early church, we may gather very strong reasons (causes) why divine manifestation of power was reasonably to be expected in the spiri- tual kingdom of Christ. We have already said that^tftliord came to establish for ever a kingdom of grace within, as it were, the king- dom of naturg, and he must have included in the whole scheme the laws of both. Now he h^d sufficiency declared himself the Crea- tor jof tho iM^r : ^e must therefore fuUy Msume his lordship in the former. By his word the world was formed, by the power of the same word the course of nature wiis directed to' the end for which it was created, the manifestation of life again and again re-ordered. Superior power over the physical world, and over nature, is most positively shewn in the records of the natural world, '^d was in more than one instaijioe in the '^.' *'i .^': . i>' to the ; lieth for his easily nearly easons power > spiri- ly said ever a 3 king- eluded Now B Crea- e fully By his ower of re wlis ireatedy [ again isitively I world, in the .< progress of the human race displayed to credible witnesses ; and all these miracles weire but the types of that power, which in the kingdom gi'acd is set forth, for the benefit of the subjects of that kingdom* So St.^ Gregory of Nyssa illustrates how God makes use of things outwardly of no account, to work by them miracles of Grace and power : thus, baptism .is the cleansing of sips, the remiBsion of ottenoes, the cause of renewal and regeperation. Regeneration not seen with the eyes, but beheld byjhe'mind. The author of the de ^^ sacramentW* asks, what is. the word of Christ ? That by whi(^ all things were madd (And so made, as in their very nature to be whatsoever he will- eth.) ^he Lord commanded, and the heaven •was made — ^tho Lord commanded and the fiartli^ was made— the Lord commanded and the sea wias ipade; he commanded and all "creatures were brought forthi* Thou seest 1;hen how powerful in working is the woyd of '/Christ.'- '"'^"!\^'"^'^-^-- . ■ . ^'--^-■-'-'■^----''^t-t'-- Hear hoiP the word of C&rist is wont to -1 'i; ^FVP^'';TJ ^ ^f^"^^'S^^^T :^7~ V^ .?^' W ''' Y^^>^'^ .. ''-' ^^ISJ^ . ■ ■'^,7 {^1 i^ ^''^f ^'^ -^ m r" l.» ofaaiige aU crei^tiop, ai^d changes when it will the appointment of niat^re. Askegt thon^how? Hear! and first of all tdte an an ihstanoe froni its generation. It is the wont that a man should not be born save of^ man and woman, and the use of marriage ; but because the Lord willed, Christ was born of the Holy Gho$t and the virgin, ».e., the mediator between, 3od and man, Christ Jesi;^. Seest thou how against its appointmextts and order. He was born a man— was borft of 9k virgin !*' So there is no alternative for the disbeliever in Qod's power to do what he listeth. Either this supernatural wojrk was done or it was not, for if there was no per^ Qonid Christ born of a virgin, an incarnate Sskviour j^v^ to our race, then the whole Bible is 6^e huge li^ a^d religion a i^tate of feeling delusive and vile. , We perceive how ^t. Qregorj.refers the whole efficacy of the sacrament to its spiritual application to ovx spiritual nature. ^OB'it the ordinary operar tions of nature are not all known yet : tUy by day new and hidden properties of t7^ -}^-'^'^, b-n-^EI 311 matter are being broaght M light, and it is only wben matter isNpl^icea under extraordi- nary pircumstaneesi, tn^ some of its latent powers JOT actions are manifested. Do we yet kiiow and understand alL the properties of light or heat or electricity? Wonderful as the known properties of matter are, what man is there bold enough to declare, that in the original constitution of matter, and in the constitution of the whole natural world, the contriver of the universe, physv eal, and moral, did not include the eztra^o^- dinary, as well as the ordinary manifesta^ons of his power. Creation is a miracle/and a miraculous power still in display, t. «., if na- ture is not God i|nd creation possible, but the whole motal world is supernatural : its princi- ples, its government, are all above nature, and often in;conflict with nature : the mysterious union of Christ mtb his church— the en- light^ment M the moral nature of man by the HOLT sraBiT, communicating the power and life of Christ to the members of his holy body, by diverse means and by his direct J^^. 'H^- il^Cli # ' sSuj:z-^t:s. : 5: - '>r^^''-y\^^/^-T^^^^^ rr ^^'' T W''^Tf^'W''w^^':w j°'^ ■ ^%^^-.- I f. 312 J :. . influence : now by physical means, and now by the employment of human agency, thus involving the. establishment of a perpetual priesthood and life-giving sacraments in which he is the great mysterious worker ; the procla^ matio^ of a code of laws, containing rules of life which use and refer to this present world only as temporary, and but a passing stage . to a future one. What, has all this to do with material being? Above all there is comprehended a supreme personal God, dealing with creatures made in his image, endowed with reason, beings who have the power of thought, and who in the exercise of the powers of their owi^ itoind, feel a reflection ^ from the mind of the Great I Am, which tes- tifies of their own derivation, and to their own undying nature. The cry of despair which shrieks from the depths of the utterly power- less soul, is but the declaration by that soul, of aft agonizing want wiiich its very nature . seeks to have satisfied. The violtence of the wicked, the tyranny of vice over virtue, the ■ p erpetual war which the good is forced to <• •. Ij^^g^g".-^ 3^ 818 '■■\\ wage againsf the bad, the anxiOns War whicli^ religion has never ceased to irage agunst infidelity, are so many indications ^^ftti0^ action of a spirit which is beyond iliere material existence— it implies a work. tc^lbe done by, and for, a personal worker, and?|f a personal worker, by one whomay^rnay, must be ever with his work. If we indeed are living in a world governe^d by a code of laws, which neither admit of modification nor sus- pension, laws which are so frigid and' pre-; fixed, that they can in no way b® adapted to the circumstances of a creation, which is still in progress of becoming, and not ^ joreation /^ finished; then the conviction is clear and certain, that neither prayer, supplication nor intercession caii be of the least avail, for thfo God has so made the world and its laws, iMSi^ they cannot be changed. How contrary Is l^is^ however, to the facts of nature, and to that portion of nature which comprehends the ISfe of miiii. Look at human nature as engaged in its struggle after the attainment of good, andwatch it prostrate and4aHe]j|p bkstoefe ; -n >^. tlwii, (fontemplato the ideal good, which the helrUearM after; mark the paihM repulM- -hiehin the advanoee towards the attain- ment of good are encountered, and find too in th« mmn supremacy over evU secured; then bJwce in this life the reward which w meted out to good, or can be meted out, and say whether this present caa be a •^ttrfy'-g^^ to mui, or is it the end of his being. What ^ the UTes of the holy men of o)d, of saints, .nd martyrs iii the latter days, b«t super- natural U»e8-4iyes fitted not for earthly, but heavenly enjoyment : what but so Many witnesses to the operation ot a power unseen, but not unfelt. These and such as these are Hke mito him who was « in a trance but had his eyes open;" these are they who m the „„,J,of ^" «»d in the order and or*v nances of the church, are able to discern the Lord, and see neither material thing, nor hear i human voioe, nor discover human action : but «• and hear the commanding, persuasnrp, leseeching voice, and «>tion, of the son^ find; andwhoimmediatelym the spint, hear \ icV. •• " ' • 816- .- \ •■;'■...■;;, one M the Son of Mm say, "come and see/' S h« it evei beenirith ther^ower. of Christ: caught np by his spW^beJ *» ""^ alone hear him saying, " Come and f>^ :^ that shall be," but in every cdl made ^ to them, throngh the agency «' 1»» "^".fi;-^ they audibly, eten in their very e«rs, he"""} coimand theilto do his iriJL > ma^^ sign and symbol, ihey discemlhe Lord s body. in^he Woly font, no tenger bare i»ater, but ^ » mshL fountain of blood, wwhrng ^7^ ' the Spirit froin the '<»««»ded side of Ae Hdy Sne, the soul of the sin c-rsed ohjd of dm- obeient Adam: «id »*?/«»? ^'i^* .aost sublime »«* »^ «^~ J^^ w- of Christ, Aey behold the Son ^ 0<£J ing Aemultitude iHth that 8iiP«tt»tf^5*; ,5ch his word CM» alone make M«l cont^ Sto the weak and starving «"fl«/>f nw^ . Who was it ^rd«ned, that '"»t«"«l>^ ' should strengthen and refresh ^7 ,^V None o*er than he. who inthe ph»«^e«^ Wspowerwas P^""'* *^ '^'tS t^,2i2i tag soul should be.madeJ»f?«Avt» «"**^ ' t)p2 '"^/ : • "" /- i^ • ■ i ■ 816 Btrengih, by diligently preparing myself, and BO eating of that bread and drinking of that oup which he ordains, that I may not re<»ive the same unworthily," " for then I spiritually ifsat the flesh of Christ and drink his blood.;'^ «* tr^pi all these things dost thou not under- 1^ 1^ the heavenly word ope- rat^th ?;' : it is a most profbiund mystery, a iirackof |race, more wonderful than any, "ijhatty^he elements of bread and wine the Lords body should be given to heal my body ; ?wt pari 0^ but whole Christ— yet with S. Cyril,-rlet us with fullest asurance partake as of*the body and blood of Christ;: and til ^ *^ typ« of wine his blood; that thou by lATti^iiig of the body and blood of Ch^t migfcteBt bp made of the same body witji feuii ;, for jUs word has declared it. , j:^^ .td^_^ ' $it. Chrysostom, expounding the epistle to i^ Hebrews, says : " The priest^ of old,'; aaith the aposUe, " serve to the ewimple and shadow of heavenly things. What things speaks he tere of as heavenly? The things spiriiiial. For what if they sxe celebrated M -t^ - . y ' -^,«-% ^cZ^ <. ■*• ,-:}- ^^ » "!%•. If, and >f tbat receive itually >lood.'* under- 4 ' ope- m an J) ine the rbody; with S. partake and in hou by Christ th him ; ^iBtie to )f old," iple and i things e things Lebrated A *■ ^17 on earth? They are nevertheless worthy of heaven. For when our Lord Jeans Christ lies immolated, when the Spirit drawethnigh, when he is heire who sitteth on the right hand of the father, when by the laver men be- come his children, when they are denizens of the heavenly pla(^:;, when we are strangers to things here, when we leave then onr conn- try, our city, and conversation,— how are not all these heavenly things? Yea let me ask are not our hymns heavenly ? The very strains which the divine choirs of the nnoorporeal powers chant on high; do not we also here below, utter notes in harmony with them 7 Is not our altar too heavenly ? Do yon ask how? It hath nought of flesh : the things pre^linted there become altogether spiritnaL Not into ashes, not into smoke, not into sae- rificial steam is the sacrifice dissolved, but it renders the gifts set out thc>i;e bright and glad, to look upon* And how Ire the offices less than heavenly, seeing that unto the persons ministering unto them are still spoken from the tim^ that they were first uttwed, the — — DP a .J y' > *., t • i « a B ..ik // T» - ' m * wT « ThoM things tben m ougbt to ble of Buffenng; »^d«f P"*^' .ini-herein ^ r^Jk to an im»ge-m »» ™*g« '« ^•i, «.a .Aewed thee in the mount. tiojiof A« temple o?uy, v' „ ^ -ai ^oeg wd ftU the rest? fay, y»»^ for the ohmcliA»*eftW»ly,,yea, »t 18 notwng elm diw a hewen. , '^B^ !?!(* - "Yes, verily, look on Jesus as te sat at the last feast of that most terrible passover, at whijih the fountain of blood wa^^pehed, into which Thomas TOS caUed afterwardMo thrust his finger, as still open and fresh, an^ which is bleeding still for the recoVeryof lost naan: see him face to face with that multitude of scoffers, witfithe band of murderers, hear the fif ce insult and desperate rejection of him, /who healed the sick, fed the hungry, cleansid the lepper,gave sight to the blind, and rwsed the dead : look on him faint and weary, stag- gering, yea, falling beneath that bitter cross, —the whole world's weight of sin— which crushes his humaif form to earth ; * «« * lamb before its shearer is dumb, so openeth. he not his mouth.' Then in thal^mysteriQUS hour see him, a spectacle of woe; see agonised humWty receiving the hostile f pear, and bruised and pierced with deadly wounds; hear the brutal cry, away with him, the only response to the seven sayings of ^^ spake as never man spoke. It is finished . In a new tomb wherein man neyor l^y *« »> *v«i*f|^r'*-7 *^ \% I. sacrifioe was placed. See thou do all things according to the pattern which was shewed the^-on the mount. « Follow Jesus in that he did; make this in rememhrance of me,* •^re the positive commands of the hlessed oi^e. Yes; make this in rememhrance of him, thou church of: Christ! lay in the -tomh of the heart of thy young ones, ere the ^^ world and the devil occupy it wholly, and in the renewed hearts of thy regenerate ones, the spirit of the regenerating Jesus, put his words into their mouths, and his law into their minds, and feed them with that hea- venly food, which was prepared for them on Calvary : * See thou do all things according to the pattern which was shewed thee :' for as he sat with them he said, ' I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me,' and when the hour was come he sat down and the twelve apostles with him, and he said with desire I have desired to eat this passover with you hefore I suffer, fori say unto you, I will not eat any more thereof until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God, , 'N^ J-*.» b jK, K'f '' ' V . If H' w - -• ■ I ,'. ■■_ " ' ■ -*. ■ ' ■ * ' A s* Kr ft " ■ ■ ■"* -< - 1 '• ■1 '_■,/% ■ ., • ^^-h . S - •\.' . f- ■•::* ■ ' ■ -■ ■< 'i .-v.' ,' » ,. . ■ ■"" .' v-'\.: ■•■ ■" • ".'■■ .'..■ t'"' ^ ■ -s. ■.-.-t.^:: . '.■ * ■ ■■ '' r , ■■ *'* ■f ~' 1 ^^ / > 1 Id^ - "- -^ .■.•'.-. Mi _-1,, ■■ ,;;. mm m m m I things sbeired in that of me,* blessed ance of in the ere the , and in te ones, put iiis [aw into ^hathea- them on ccording lee:' for )int unto ppointed come he rith him, 'ed to eat BTer, fori re thereof I of God, m and immediatel J hei took the onp and gave thanks, itnd said take this and divide it 'ai^iG^ yoarselves, for I say unto you I wifl not ^inkof this frnit of the vine until thb kingdom 0^^ comie. I^&vittg'f^ this, paving it^eac^ eaten of the pascal sup- per, haviifg giy^ and tasted of the win<^; and of |lie bread, jIHI^ecWed thai he would eat i^inoE^ of ewi^ttojir. £te^ |)^ took in hiii sacred handsS Breac(, and when he had given l^haniksV he braise it and gave it linto iheni saying, VThi^ is my body which is given for yo£ t^is do m remembrance of me ;** like- wise tiie ciiip afiar supper, saying,' '^his cup is Me^^ewi^ro in i9y blood which is shed ibr you.' . Her^ jfchen is the oblatioii and gift il himself; no longer in common bread, ifo ^ger ,the firuit of the vine, no longer eai^ly fopd,^ no Icpg^ driiik of, ill earthly VAss^l, but heboid^ tiie heavejfily manna, the food JprcnprheaYeh,; the. boc^ and blood o^ Christ,, Qot to, bcr natural meat and drink, but r "s TTrrr \ «. . 'I 1 1 ! * Tl^e time meaiiing^ «ihii tnaJUva rememlmaiee of me." ^J K '*V% '^. 1 ^; \ [f*» ' ''*. ■f u in !>..» 'U him^^ for^e i» l^^l,^^ ^ye Ais bread of deB of wonderful love, ^. . J[ i-„ ^a in ,Hcb *«^"^ .'f J^ i. SodoaKA^'f ^"*^^^ b, no re- „a 4e '<»»^* WBKwfleBb wdtlood; . cMi bare »o "Mj^ *°,^ ^, »«» Inrteih , aguiiBt the flesn, w ^^^ ^e cwnal . mind is enmity agMort God, »» ■. •» ,< ^- •'¥r u id goats, nttHi ib^ ijiftit we riae iriib bread of Godifto [ anoiBted BtkefAmo [areiD^ 6 at trHch war, and in it TejcAce^* f Christ to ; t)e no re- { eyes look a,for *bey and blood; rirJtliwtoA i^ngt the The carnal i 10 long as with.tiio eyo of sense >e presume to draw ^ heav0n|3^ things to a level with the things of lUs world, »V11 JO .e bim not only^ ^2S>tSp^to'»,«di^do^ «„i6lTei Md otbers. How o«i ^^ "^ ..^, % V'tv-f-- salts e of 9^ tobe slioli- to pur )(Jodi I wine, Wood' idbttiv in the )t oiily^ k)d Ji)r } AQr0 upbe- memor tbeSon ■;* f f I '•At' f . to forj^ve sin, and to answsr prayer^ wAf'! through the adorable Son/ will best imd moftt;'^ readily, receive ns, when we appeal to him, ''♦ through the sactifice of that Son, who died'^ expressly that we might receive pardott, an^" allthe benefits of his death and passion. St.'"' Pad telld ns,^^Fat^6r; and is sach^ " the church has always considered, it, making [ [it an Special service for the sick iti body, and the wounded in spiirlt. *' If any be si [among you^Ut him caU for th^ eldeirs <>fj|i^ shurch, and let them pray over him, anomt* ing Mm with oil in the naDne of the liqrd ; id tiie prayer, of fkitilt shaQ l^avi^ihe sid^^^ "''^■ : ■ W- ■■ ■'■ : ■'■■'}■ _;% \i,£«4jai!S„ JBB ^' ■^ > ' -•■'.^-■- ' V ■'IE .,/ i\.,^ 826 Mdihe Lord Bhail wise him fP.*"/ '[ ^ J^„,^d Bins they shdl be forgwen ^ ST" Whenire know that the custom w^ * Zy. to celebrate the E«Aar»t«jp«^^^^^^^ prayer, we know what St. J»'"f '"••%*f Ly continued steadfast in the Apostles doo- S «»dftnowship,>nd in breaking of the bread and theprayers. ^ -^ ^ , . . Ina more healthy stateof the church, chris- tian men wonld have been ashamed to have ce- SaLd tbeworship of God day aft^day, for Wieks together, without the holy c^el.ratM,n rf^iLific^ of the death of^Christ con- ning an essential part of their service: Mi.^ by far too deep a yearning for the " Ay food, and knew too well their own ^ wants" not t6 seek the sustaining food of Christ's body and blood, and they knew^ howsurely God would hear and answer them, Xia Jo solemn.* manner they besought Wm In this age how many are content to i£^aorifi!sofChmt;sdea«iatm^^ four times a year, and of these how many M toWihe wtmd^M Fivil ogo w^ 8l ■^'■^' V 827 they possess, of using that holy seryice as a prevailing sacrifice with God, for the^iselyes and 'Others., :;;. , •■ - ., • i:,: : ;,'. , '!' ;. ; ■ " - ■ ''■'■ '-"v- Notf inferior in our privileges to thrJeIr, we have acce* to God through our ffgk . Priest, who ever maketh intercession for us. We can no Jonger,V-nor need one desire itr- slay a lamh without blemish, hut we do need to pray that there may be applied to our- selves the merits of Christ, and io confess to God otir nW, and to acknowledge our entire *nd only salvation in Christ, and we are under the obligation openly and honestly to confess this to the God ot heaven^ We can, therefore, without doubt, bring forth 6ui^ meat offering of "fine flour," and ottr " drink- offering of wine," >nd ^ith these symbols of Christ's appointing, and penitent in he>.rt, preseht ourselves to God, and shew forth the , Lord's death, and so eat his fleeji and drink ' ' his blood till Ms conning again^ . In a commentary on Joel by a learned 4i^ vine, Mr is shewn that "the meat-offering^$nd drink-offering were part of every sacrifice^' - If- ■ _ -S KM!- ^ If the materials for these, the com bmA wine, ceased, through locusta or drought, or the wasHngs of war, the sacrifice mfist hecome /mangled and imperfeOt. The priests were to mourn for the defects of the sacrifice;— ^ they lost also their own suhstance, since the Altar was to them in place of all other inheri- tance. The meat and drink-offerings were , emblems of the materials of the Holy Eucha-^ rist, by which Malachi foretold, that when Oodhad r^ected the offering of the Jews, \ there should be a peace-offering among the 'heathen. When then holy communions be^ ^ come rare, the meat and drink offerings are literally cut off from the house of the Lord, and those who are indeed priests, the minis- ters of the Lord, should mourn." But let us examine into the meaning of the ^ Jewish elements of sacrifice :— M^T Offerings, Minoha or vMhocfy taerifieeSf were ooipposed of wheaten or barley : flour^ or parched grain, and frankincense, .mixed wiUi oil, and with or irithbut wine ; lA^ uMUiUff aecompanied burnt offerings and . • 70:'^-^''>i • I r^. i: C ■w '.'■.■ -:-;/ -s j^ii (tyf griiig to the Bedeemer. I£r ^W^YW, y^ pprftpiaare the reqmr0meiM» for % 4ae ^irtration of the cliristiim ?3^88ov€iir, ^^ ga4 a close agreemeat, fj-lthpngh there ifi^a 4^^er spiritual sigwficaiice in it, than in "that PasBpTer, ^^ ^^^ stead pf ^Wch it re- mm The Jpw was to eat it with his staf in his hand, aiid his sho^ on his feet, he va? to eat it in hitt^esva hast^ tpflec^ ^^hj^hon^e. The clffistiaaiw told, that hp p»t he dotbed with rightepu^^e8^, tp lean . o^pnChristr"^ cppfwt him," that he is to he shod with the p^^at^nof the gospel of pe^pe, having on i^e hre?k8|t-plate of righteousness, and thfe a^ij^OBir pf ft^yation pn the right hand and on ]j^isSfi :— he is to flee from i^e wrath to come, ^ ^wi ^P 1^ in hitterness fot his sins, and he?"^ ^iigt eyer kepp this feast in commemoration* of to great d^liverancp, fifom f. grea^r than Bgyp#% hondage. If to the Jew all thpse * tJungrV^ * ®P"^^ mcwwng, hpw «^nch ji^oreto iifP <*^*ian i?3tose paU ' V > I', shall in in t re- staff } tbat liean ^all h the Dgon* I th^ ad on come, . Id h^ ration* ' thaiL th^se \ % A*:' ■K ' 888 If we^liifleot on the whole matter w. •«« paschal feast as reconstituted by oor blessed Lordywe find the following to be the clear and definite nature of this service. First the Passorer, in its material form, con- sisted of the Iiamb without blemish, of tin? leavened bread and bitter herbs, and the drink^ offerings The Lamb without spot was a type of the Lord. Now, the adorable Jesus, himself the Lamb at the last Jewish Passover, was idso high priest as well as the " bloody sacrifice," so when the hour was come, he took into his most sacred hands, not a portion of, not the whole Lamb, but he took into his hands the, bread and the mingled wine, the memorials df the sacrifice, and in these he made the oblation of himself to God, Ihe Father, dedicating himself a perpetual Lamb, to be * in perpetual otfering for his people, and act- ing in the power of his bwn words, that he, as the sacrifice, should be spiritually elten by his people, as the Lamb undeip the law waf carnally eaten by the Jew. It is surefy :':!i y ' :;:■ ,»« « -^..iti_.jL^ ^• » •■ •>■ r .» ^84 . ■.■:*■ tnie^^, l^t Wchristians are to do in a higher sense what the Jew did, we must con- tinue to "make this last sacrifice in remem- brance of the sacrifice of the death of Ghrist," and in making it we must do all that pur Lord did relative to hi8*death in order that the be- nefits c^Ws^ea*^ maybe applied torn We nmst use Ae oblation of bread and wi«^ used them;^ representative of him.sm, and the heavenly food of hisi people, and in i^i\ when partaking of them, receive the Lamb as our true %d. It is not at all surprising that ultra protes- tants Bhoul*)manifest considerable reluctance to the empIoymeA 6f the term " sacrifice," when it is recollected that the Romish doc- trine of the sacrifice of the mass sets forth that which the true follower of the word of God shrinks from, and if^ich xsonstitutes the - holy eucharist, a reiteration of the hloodf sacrifice of our Lord : but because the Jloman Church errs in tlSsi matter, tha^J can be no justification in our rejecting the truth. Now, we have no|,right to restrict the term 8^ri> 8^ m' ih a boon- )mem- rliord hebe- \ as be anctin vetb© protes- lotanoe pifice," jb doo- ;8 fortb word of itestbe bloocfy , Jlomaii ^n be na hT Now, ittsacri- ■ I- *i fice to tbe immolation of a living animal, becauae it is also applicable to many otber offerings, and as Bisbop Jolly remarks, tl^re were more unbloody tban ♦bloody sacrifices. Besides, as we bave sbewn».tbe pascbal feast did not consist merely of tbe lamb wbicb T^ was to be slain, bnt of its mlftt-offering and / drink-offering; and in tbe cbrisliftn sacrifice^ we learn tbat tbe Lamb wbicb^|fas offered and slain, t9 ntill in offeringy and b before tbebeavenly altar yet, a continuous sacrifice for sin, wbile tbe .offbrer offers tK^ memo* rial of tbat wbicb tbe ^Hiirb Priest biix^self continues to make bis people partakeifB of« Tbus, tbe command of lAld was, ^Vfhena,w^ will offer a meat-offering unto tbe Lord, bis offering sball be of .fine flour I and besludl pour oil upon it, and put frankincense tber^on. And be sball bring it to Aaron's son, tbe priest, and be sbalVtake tbereoutbis bandful of tbe flour tbereof ; and tbe priest sball burn thb memorial of it upon tba altar, to be an offering made by fire of ft ^ sweet: s&your Unto tbe Lotd. And if thou .■* ■ ■: 88f «r [ ■. * V I : briiig an ohlatimoi a meat-offeriBg, baken in the mingledv mth oil : then shalt part it in pieces : it is a-ineat-oflfering."— lerit. c. IL T. *i. But if his be not able td bring two turtle doves or two'young pigeons, then he that sinned shall brihg his offering, the tenth part of an ephah of *fine flour for a sin-offerV ing ; he shall put no pil upon it, neither sl^all he put a^ frankincense thereon for it is a sin-^)ffering. Then shall he bring it to the pries^ and the priest shall take his handful of itj even a wicmma? thereof, and bum it on the altar according to the offerings made by fire unto the Lord. And the priest shall make an atonement for him as touching his sin, ^at he hath sinned in one of them ; ani it $hdll he forgiven himy and the remnant shall be the priest's 09 a meairoffering. And their meat offering^shall be of flour mingled with oil, three-tenths deals for a bullock, Mid two-tenths deals for a ram. Nuinb.'-c.'zzix^ ': :•• w:;\ ^- ."■■^^ '■;;.. :^^ '■'■/ And thou shalt bring the meat offering : J— ^ -^ . H«- «k:- ■i^M ihafeis niade of tbesetbrngSTOtothelM^ and when it is inresented nn^ theprieBt,b^ shall bring it nnto tlie altar/'-^-Le^t. c 11, V. 8. ■t!S^*^ These loaves, sa5^ Mi^. Sco% onefor each tribe, might typify Christ, as thit^ bread of life, and the- cdndnni^d good of the spnls of his people. Or Ihfi^j^y denote flie service of believers presentjed unto Qod through him and accepted for his sake. Or the whole may mean communion betwixt onrjreconciled EaUier and his adopted chiMren in Ohrist Jesns, who, as it w^e, feast at the same tiible, Whils .^e delights in^he fr^ of the spidt in their hearts, and they are feasted with-iiis: loye. The frankincense might de^ei either the advocacy of Christ or the sweet influence of his spirit, which - 1*. ■ ^ ,',-V A \: the burnt offermg of 'f'' "^^ t^f ta^ fed beaats, &o., &o. Bring nd Aore vam SaLB;'incenBeiBanabon.inatxoa«nto me. Wash you, make you '^'^^'^ 1 evil of your doings from-^ore mme eyes; forasmuch as this people draw_ near le, ;ith their mouth and ^Wi^the« bp^ do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear towards me is taught by the precept of men: therefore, behold I ^1 proceed to do a marveUous work and a wonder, for the wisdom of.th«r ^^^ shall perish, and the understanding of thett- prudent me; shall be hid." The chnsUan Sispensation demands f-^^^ those who by God's free gift were taken into covenant, than that they should sacriBoe to the Lord in righteousness ; there must be, no mere lip service, but in spirit and^m ti^h must all go before his footstool. Inobedi- ence to the commands of Christ ^e mi^t do . those things which he commanded to be done, and not in external manifestation only, Vat in very deed and truth: y > ■-*■■■. h ■, ■■ ::>*', ■ ff: of ain tttO vay line tear B do tfar ugbt ■ Id I ad a 3^ men their > stian from„ ;aken irifioe ist be. tmth ¥' obedi* list dp > donei y, But ■-^• '.::..- ■";■.:: '341 ■■: .:■■. ^ . ; : • *\ The Right Rev, Bishop Wordsworth, of the diocese of St. Andrews, has admirably Yindicated the threefold character of the christian passover, and, amoDg''other authori- rities, very clearly illucida^tes the three view$ in which it is presented for our acceptance : 1st, as a sacrifice, 2ndly, as a sacrament, and Srdly, as a eucharist. With refeipice to ihe first, he saya: "We are to learn thai in this holy rite Jesus Ghristt is not only preached by word of month, but by visible signs "openly set forth, crucified among us." We are to see in the breaking of the bread, « his body broken, and in the pouring out of the f ine, his blood shed." But more than this-^we are to recognise in- the same divine rite all the essential proper- ties 6f a true sacrifice; we are to see done in very deed whayfflfrist did to our remem- ' brannd the Sy«)d of ' ^^J^:;;re V a,4er poit^ %ch ;^ \.«iS necessity a4^Wih»*.Bett»>gfofth M ' ' 1 »i r on, • no- [)re, ' ires lest Vnd read We, tbe the igin Kave "^5. *, jw*! Bit of '-in :• ■ ■ ibrity graph ius a «)d of Lch we g f orjtli: & ^st^ 848 the death after the flesh of t^ only-hegot- ten son of God, that is JesJf Christ, and confessiifg his resurrection from the dead, and ascension into the heavens, we celebrate- in th^ churches the unbloody sacrifice. In the fouVjh Canon of «^ the Nicene Council it is hiid dolM| '^Let^one of the synods be holden before Lf^ that all such ill-temper being done away me*Mift may be offered^ pure unto God. In the eHve^th certain penitents are directed without o^mn^ to communicate in their prayers duly. /I^he eighteenth says, '^ It hath come before the holy and great '"synod, that in some places and cities the deacons give the eucharist to the presbyters, a thing transtilllted to us neither by canon nor custom, that Idch as have no authority to offer, should give those who offer the body of Christ." •• ■■■;.:\ ■■■■"■• ^'-^V^-^^^^---'-- Eusebius says, '^Our Saviour Jesus the Christ, in the manner of Melchizedek, does indeed now too perform through his servants the office of the priesthood among men. For as he being a priest of the nations, no where *k^ A T' \ ^4^7 V . » 344 ■ ' • ; appeared! to have used bodily sacrifices, but bkwed Abraham with bread and mne alone, ift tiw Banner W did our Sanouri then aH the prieata from him, throughout aU nations, riUing the spiritual priesdy ««^f"^ Itt the laws of the church, symbdiseinj bread and wine the mysteries both of his body and bloody: Melchizedek truly having . fbrien this by » divine spirit, aftd havmg fore-used tlie images of the things to comC. Again he says: "We olTer the.shew-bread re-ldndUng the saving remembrance, and we offer the blood of sprinkling ot the Lamb of God which taketh away the Bins of the world, the doanring of our souls. M. ^ n. ^ ^ ^ Thoodoret living from A.I): 88fr to A^. 857. says, Meldiiaedek was priest not orthe Jows, but of the Gentiles: so too theliord Christ ofifered himself to God, iwt for the Jew only, but also for »ll^Wen. ^^ enters on his priesthood in that^mght,, after which he suffered : when hei took bre^, tod having given thanks he brake it, imd s a id, "Take eat of it, this i|*iy body. lokewise l^'^r MS I- , ^ ^ also haying mingled the cup) be gave it to _ drink ye all of this, for this is my blood is shed for many truly both priest and king : for he was a type of the which his disciples, saying be New Testament »r the remission of sins But we find that Melchizedek >» and king, he offered to Ood no sacrifices of beasts, but bread and wine. J'or these also he offered to Abraham, spiritually foreseeing the architype of his own high priesthood, in ihe loins of the pa^iarch. If then Christ be fitpm David according to the flesh, and I)aTi<^ from Judah, Christ received this priesthood after the or- der of Melchizedek# So tiior^vitical priest- hood ceased, and thp blesi||g^f the greater priesthood passed into the tribe of Judah. But now Christ is priest, who hath ifprung from Judah according the fiesh, not" offer- ing ought but j^mself, the head of them who of^^ For bo calls tbd church his body, and through it by mi^ be exercises the priest's office ; as God, h& xeceiYeth the oflferings. But the (shurch offereth the aymhoU of hit ie^- I, 'V* f'.: V 346 •^ ,* x' ' f; ^ ■ s t i I' body and Wjipd, halloiYing the whole lump tkrouirli'th^ first fruits. > In the progress of his church the blessed Redeemer elected certstiu to be >vith him, in order that thcJy may be' both witnesses of the divine work which he came to accomplish,^»as> well as to be the foundation stbnes of the new- covjBiiant: and they were instructed and cal- ' led, to continue the Melchizedekean priest- hood which our Lord instituted^ in succession to the Aaromc, as ministers for him alid in hi9 stead; and as ambassadors from- his king'' dom to those sumoioned into it ; and ^^ un- der the old dis|>ensation peculiar persons were set apart for the performance of religir ous rites, and to celebrate divine praise^: and offer prayer to the majesty of God, so ito the newy a holy office was instituted to effect simi- lar, purposely The, officio that ccfised with the ^ setthlg lip of the Melchizedekean priesth0od was that of the high priesl^ but altfao ^chiainged in some respects, the office of Lefitical priesthood remains. ■ Lideed, institution of the christian church, with 'I m » ■t sr •,?-r' ■S. 4~%y ■"■■ t'i- 4" ■' -■ri' ■n :, ■ ?? , »»' 847 St '/; cal- ' riest- . ssion dm ang* # commissioned officers to carry gla^ tidings of 4 salvation, to proclaim repentance aiic? ]remis* * sion of sin, to celebrate and make the riepre- sentation of the sacrifice of the death of ' Christ/ and,^ to hap%<9 all nations, plainly testifies that our Lord intended^' toltaketh6 for priests and Levites." '* Go, shew your- ; selves to the priests and offer the gift," is as mtich a law now as when our Lord spoke of jj the Mbsaiq pi^quiri^ments. 'Surely the offer- 'in^of iMtaise i^d prayer has not ceased? Hft^^|nQgiftsdua toXjOidi > ' '' • ThPp5elebration of divine worship in Its fdlest fense is thus a duty, from which* no tffiy christian sofil dare abstain; and organ- ised as i^e find thf church of Christ to be by divine interpp^ition, no man can take unto himserf this ministry, except h^ be called of " God^ as %a^ AaiBoil The manifest out-pourr* ing of the Spirit on the first founders <^ the • church, satisfactorily shews the sacred nature pf the office with which they were entrust^dj <^ M and ^te 1^^ with which tho Apostles con- .tojsietjtpart men for ihe^acr^^ office '^! ■ ■■/ "■■ t'i- k" ■' m .*. . -""'if-' ^4. ;■ «' ,_- .,:_,. J..; e--; v^^&^-r ■ ■ ^1 ,1* of ttoiwaistiy aflSrms its fixed andlioly dig- nity. As sjbewards pf the mysteries, as am- bassadors fox €hrist, as pastors of the flock, as shephords of the sheep, as ministers for ^ Christ, tdiey stand indeed in relation to us, not le Aaron, for Christ is our high^priest^ hut as prmts, to offer to God spiritual sacrifices, arid ' to reconcile men to G od thrdugh the ministry of the word -and sacraments. ^'4Ch^ arr » t 1 I .rw teaoherspent from Goc^" and they are com-^ missioned servants jof ^Christ, to seal in his i* 'name the covenant of reconciliation with us, ^■\ and to minister dally in his temple the bread ! of life to hungry, perishing souls. The Jewish^ priesthood was not a whit more exafcted, the nature of the office which they filled w^, if possible, Jess spiritual, that is, was more sym- bolic, while the christian is essentially a spir- itual one— leading Dien to walk m6re by the spirit, by their spiritual mind, and Jess by the eye of carnal sense. >^ ^n executing the commission with which they have been entrusted,' the christian prieiit aott as a minurter for Christ. ^^tsChriatftt -* % I' 'i • \rt ly dig- as am- ) flocky ers ^r us, not I bat as es, aztd imistry ^ ar^ e com- in Ms ith us, ) bread Jewisl^ ;ed, the W4S, if ce sym- 'asi by the by the I which a priest dhnatfa -T#-#^" te^'' "'»■■ •e. m y ^ Stead he bids inen, ^^ Be ye reconcilea to Qo^y* aud effectuatly and lawfully to do this, he is most solemnly set' apart for the office 1>y the imposition of hands, signifying the If ift of the grace of the Holy Ghost, to enable him "to ejcecute IHjbe office and work of a priest in the Ohurch of God," and in the name of the ever blessed Trinity. The words of delegated ministration added, are ; taken from |he lip^ of the holy Saviour: ■ ** Whosoever sins ye rendt they are remitted, andwhosoever sins ye retain they are|[^tau|?- ^d.'V That a gift is conferred in holy jjf^ts v^ are assure^ on the testimony of M Twd ||l Timo%: *«merefDtire t; jfjit^^ee i^^^^ ^ niemberance that thou sUr ^^ ^ Mifb of God which is in thee by the putting oii of my hands, for God hath not given ufi( the spirit pf fear;;f but of power, and of Ipve, and of a sdundmind." The Churcli. of England there- fore in her ordination service uses the ez^r^s •words of the Lord, aiid adcipts theiame met Uied of calling and sealing ike pfiestihood, as y'Wi^ prac&9ed by the 4pcife(tteS) and notbling m .' -/■; N,-^:.;- ^r,._'' j,^fr- ...v^;- ..». ^ "la f- ,;■ • ■ ^■. ■ -860 A- ?| ; •;■■..: short of this can be expeeted of her, if she be reallj and truly t portion of the church ^ Christ. In nhe present day there are numbers who despise the gifts of God through his ministers, and who repudiate the idea, that through such, Christ does really pardon the penitent sinner: it was tot so at the Reformation, nor did they who closed the ^ Prayer-book presume to disregwd the ptoi commands of scripture. But although it be true that the office of the priesthood reniaineth, yet we are distinctly told that it is tik changed priesthood, not only changed fropa the Aaronic to the Melchise- deckean, but changed, inasmuch as the func- tion of the Jewish high priestis now absorbed in the per«)n of Christ, the really great high priest, who offered himself as the Lamb which Med, and which still bleeds, and who now in l^e office of the eternal pr^thood, commands 5# ministers to offer the meat oieriag m6 rink offering of his sacrifice for his pe<^le : W which as prkit himself he .. • \ ' *i>-^4 , ' T'*^. 4^ ^ «. A 4 •w- . ' ^ ~ ■'. ... |U ./ aow lOL mandfl ^i d^8M. ■"•'.■-,■ lut people with himfielf : trithftl conveyixig to "iliom, ill the due use oi the means ordained, the body and blood of the Lamb slain. No. longer then have we need in the ehristian ' church for the Jewish high priest to offer car^ ^ nal sacrifice, but we need *' ministers of the Lord/^ and in this sense ^'a rojal priesthood," to present '^spiritual sacrifices unto theLprd." Our Lord, as the sacrifice, is still m offering" both in heaven and on earth; he is still the atonkg Lamb before the heavenly altar; and as Saints and citizens of his kingdom, which is a spiritual one, we do here on earth use and li^er the meat offering and drink offering of ^e jerp<^tual sacrifice, to insure to us after ^ ^ ^iritual manner, the participation of the Lew i b , w&bf^ is ever ready, and can no more be i^Pfi^ but by which we' are strengthened •aA refreslied ; a^d so the Christian priest- hood is as di^ne an office as that which it re- ^^aces: k k tdie ministiry of reconciliatipn; a jaindstry perpetually mto^ng in C^ 00 f 'V „ ( f;'^ ETTv^^ •H,: . <■ ■; ... '-■* ">' " ■ "' ,„; ,.(1 •»*;■.- /^ A ^■ u.«,,y of l«iUglie«nChnicht6»ol»ii ui wow- i the dfioe of her prieBthood. In C»rdireirt||8- JflieConferenpes, we find that ttte king fabtolieed e proiKWitloBS to the conference : "■, , fhe:fof«of •bwlntien •fterjAe pnbjic conftwwoi^ a The mwiner of confirmalaon of children. .,J H . Z. l!he toleration of private bi^tisin to he done by ^tjiMii or women. ^ 4. lizooiiinnuiieation. « Jfe > With retorenee to the b»t, inohided in the dibjuefiw. \m the powei? of aVsolntion. Next in order was tto Jtet Of ^0l«tle«. which the Lord Archibishc^ deared if lOl AbiuM or wperatiaon. as it ii nsed m onr Chwoh vll^d, reading unto lus>iaesty, both the confes- • dtfn in the be^ning of the oommnnion book, and the -absolution fdlowihg iV wherein, saitti he, tiie minister doth notiOng eU« but pronounce •., ■ . ; f. ■ fMWii one by ras ths cletfed eonfet- aadthe iui^Bter generaL f,Uldng le, wbai London to deal he com- personikl he ordter , reqmred rastnm- tbe0n- cited, ^ i detired m ai~tb»s ',:■■-, m cIinToh of England useth, and withal did Tery irell like those which areprivate, tpr so he terms them. The said -particular absolation in the common Prayer-book being read/ his majesty "exoeedingly well approyed of it,** adding, **that it was apostolical, and a Tery good ordi- nance* in that it was given in the name of Christ to one that desired it, and upon the clearing of hia conscience." ^ i In early days tne dootrine of development found but few advocates either on the one side or the other. Whether it was Laud or Wjtke^ tha ancient and established law pf the ohureh was respected, and even the ultra reformera who tried to carry their Oalvinistic theories and who brought about the novelty of presbyteri- mn government, hesitated not to employ terms, and io maintain doctrines which opi^iveyed the &11 meaning of scripture, in the^ niost naked sense, thus : ^ This/f9 my body which wai given for you,'^ irihe form recommended by the presbyterian assembly; whUe with the church of Er^land, the form is, ^^ the body of our Lord/Jesus Christ which wa$ given for theo." 86 with tiie power of absolution, whether it be Calvin or Laud, Wake or ]p:e% jdm gift ^ poii^ post ej# to Im Ga 8 '4 7^* rx" liX is. 1. ■'"!!^' ■■;■•■■ .864 ■.■',■■•' , ' ■ - - * ■ ■ •-■■■■* ■■-.-» chiirch by tlie Redeemer, is vindicated and the necessity of the priestly office insisted on. But the English churchman may rest assured that safety is found by adhering to the whole law embodied in the book of Common-prayer :— he is not only to abide by the articles and canons of the church, but must also take into consideration **the lex precandiy** that doctrine set forth in the " form of sound words " in, that book, and unless this be done error must creep in. We then find that it is very clear from diligent reading of the scriptures that there be three orders in the ministry, bishops, priests, and deacons, and it is our dutyHo accept this declaratibn. Let those who think lightly of ancient authority, M sustaining the holy doctrines embodied in our Prayer-book, hear what a learned American churchman says on this point. The Eev. Mr. Core remarks :-f " I rejoice to take " that sound edone that it of the in the .and it . Let liority, ihodied earned point, joice to Bspise ; Patton, •sity of 11 as A 866 ■■.■.-■.■•, ■ . ' ' - i most erudite man. Speaking of Semler^ some thirty years ago in. a paper whioh he contrihuted to the ^ Bihlical Repertory,' he says : ' Several causes had heen operating, for some years hefore his appearance, through whose instrumentality the theologians and the philosophers of G^hnany were prediq>osed ^ to the cordiab^adoption, and the industrious application of his principles. We allude to the want which the protestant church^ex- perienced of control over the wilde^^nd most licentious spirit of innovation ; tUe loss of respect for their symholical hooks, the \ misguided zeal of the pietists who |uain- tained that Christianity consisted sole|y in virtue^ and the consequent reaction which produced a philosophical, and even a mjj^he- ipjaticai; school of theology; and finally^e, disposition W employ this very philosophy to explain i^ay, and soften down ^e more obnoxious doctrines, and to eleva siisted efforts of huipau reason to a in matters of religion which it poorl/m Let us see in the church fhenf Unas- 4 *nd that for a continual re- iemhrwici^ *^^llM®*^^' ^* ^^ * ministry^f jciQpiM5iliati: I***' «> Vv^, -» If ? IMAGE EVAIUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ' '(,, 1.0 HI IM M U u- •--_ Itt |20 Ji-- I 1.1 IL^ lU 11.6 rhotographic uClGSlGBS Carparatioa as WBT MAM STRKT WIKTBI.N.V. 14SI0 (716) •73-4503 \ >^ '\ / - » ■ _: _■« O^ 7 ■ < ' ^ a: -, f * ' ■ ,- . •■ ■'■ ' ■'' ""T .A- '■■ " ' ■■•■ ;. ■&>'■;■ • i » ' .(■ "'- \ \ V • « :■ ■ • • i <» > • '' V --#- - -^T--~ - ■ /■ % • • . J> .. ::'K V .1. '" ■• ^ • . i^ t i ^jM,^ ■ i:. ■ • • .-J •; - ■■■ » ■ ; -*" . --.■■■-. petually flows from the fountain opened for all undeanness. Seen in this spiritual light, how much more sublime is the character of the christian service; how dignified that o&ce which constitutes the ministers of our Ood ambassadors of Christ; ^^how beautiful u^ on the mountains are the feet of them that bringeth good tidings of good, that publish- eth salvation unto Zion ; thy Ood ireigneth/' Surely it is cpmpatable with the spiritual nature of Christ V kingdom to find that atl its duties and aims comprehend the active exercise of our spiritual life ; to walk less by sight and more by futb, to manifest to the world that God hath shed abroad his spirit in our hearts, to be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might, to walk worthy of the vocation wherewith we are called, to be alter the^eness of Christ, to be spiritually minded. Toi be all this, and to receive all this^ is to believe what our Lord requires us to believe, that his kingdom is iiot of this world. But in this world we must revere him, and accept hisappointed ooodes of service. 'f 859 .*! Again, the Apostle poinl ^ ^ how the priesthood is changed by passing into another tribe than that which ministered at the Jewish altar, bnt he also points out the higher dignity of the new one. For Christ having become a high priest over us, hath entered within the veil, where he perpetually maketh intercession for us ; and his church on eiwrth, as truly the representation of his body, IS indeed and in fact to the true believer the heavenly Jerusalem, Mount Zion which is from above : **see thou do all things according to t^^tern which was shewed thee," is thon afoiiimand to us to adhere truly to the com- mands of our Lord, What then he requires of us is, to visit his cdnrts, not as carnal beings, not with fleshy sight to behold his sanctuary, as a bmlding made with hands, not to see in his own most sacred altar, wood, or stone, nor on his table matierial food ; these^ things are there to fill the eye of sense, that through the pre-occupation of our carnal sight, the sight that is by faith— from the heart and not from the 4esh— may translate V actually 860 ' k' -that whioliriie wa$ to offer for the whole resent And to come. They were eucharist a commemorative, a representative .yacrifice^they foreshadowed rist to come, nnd by this we kth already past : "We have whereof\they have no right to eat rnacle ;" for, adds Bishop Overall, all the sacrifices under the law were ^ws appointed by God .to foreshadow, typil^^nd represent the sacrifice of the death of Christ, then to come ; and in like manner the sacrament of the Lord's sup- per is now ordained by him to set forth and commemorate the sacrifice as now already of- fered up for the sins of mankind, which, there- fore, is necessary to be continued to the end, as typical sacrifices were from the beginning of the world. ^ v The Right Rev. Bishop of St. Andrews in his sermons on the Holy Communion^' considered as a Sacrifice, Sacrament, and Eucharist, observes : '^ That sacraments are what they are ih^ough tfo ipcamation of the r- y ■^ ""V :.!■ "Tf .•>. 869 Son of Ood. Their duuraoteristic is ihit they unite us to the man's nature of Ohrist, who took ^ life, that we might partake of his; who heoame the pon of man, in order, that he might give us power to become the sons of God.' In this view they have been called Hhe extension of the incarnation;' that is, the channels through which the virtue and efficacy of that sti^endous act of goodness and condescension on the part of the iecond person of the ev^r-blessed Trinity, (whereby our fallen nature is again renewed after the image of God,) are extended and communi- .cated to man." This we are plainly taught 'by St. Paul, with respect boUi to baptism and the Lord's supper. J^t baptism he de- clares: ''By one spirit are we all baptised into one body," which he had before said "is Ohrist." Of the Lord's supper, "the cup of blessin]^ which we bless, is i{b not the communion of the body of Ohrist? For i^re being many are pne bread (or rather properly so called, thaf is " ChrUt's death^'* and that pacrifice hut. once actually offered and performed. That only absolute j 2iX[ else relative to it, representative of it, operative by it. The Lamb but once actually slain in the MiieSs of time, — but virtually was from the beginning,— is, and shall be, to the end of the world. That the centre, in which their lives and ours^ their types and our antitypes do meet. And again, many among'us fancy only a sacrament in this action, and look strange at the mention pf a lacrifice: whereas we not only use it as a spiritual nourishment, but as a xn^ans also to renew a covenant with God, by virtue of that sacrifice; as the psalmist speaks: 'Gather my saints*together unto me| those that have made a covenant with me with sacrifice.' So our Lord : * This biip is ~ /■ :■' ■ ' :. ■": .8H' ■-■,■■; ■■■-■■ f ■■ ■ •» ■ ■■ ''. ■■ the new testament or covenant, in my bipod/ And the apostle says : 'We have an altar whereof they have no right to eat who serve the tabernacle.* * • The words of Bishop Upliy are: "As the one sacrifice of Christ both God and m^n had been foreshown and pointed out ai|d typified, by aU the sacrifices offered to God from the beginning, which did not in the least detract from ifl necessity and valae, but rather established its infinite merit and worth; so neither is its all-sufficiency diminished, but rather magnified, drawn out and applied by the <;ommemorative sacrifice of bread and wine, which is its memorial retrospective, or looked forward to it," " Burnt offering and offer- ings and sacrifice for sin thou wouldst not, - but a body thou hast prepared." ITes, and such a life-imparting body, that no man can possible live eternally with Christ, unless by the Holy Spirit his n^ture^ceive from this only fountain of life the capacity and power to grow to the fulness of Christ. We are but miserable prodiicala who have alrea47 %^^fl ^m V" - '1- ^gg^^; ?**^^- ■< r { f ^ : B' i ' ■ ■■ ■■■■■",■■■ ' -i' • ■ >; .1 - ■ • ■ our Father's goods, we can do no good tMng worthy of lug acceptance, but in obedience and in faith we may c2o that which he has commanded to be done : through Jesos Christ we may work, and in hini only work accept- ably. The state of onr own feelings, oar ex- dtem^it, onr imaginative conception of the love of Christ, and of onr love for Christ, are sorely not works acceptable to Ood'as done in the stead of his Son's work. We must hedoer$ of his will if the spirit be not quenched in us. We must believe that Christ is now working in us and for us, we must as vividly realize his presence in all the ordinances of religion, as if he were really and carnally present, e.e., to our senses, and we must also truly believe him when he declares in his word, that as tV Adam all die, so in Christ shall all be made alive. We set forth his sacrifioe then, that his blood be not on us nor on our children. See how the service is, the commemoration of 4h$b^^crifice of the death' of Christ, and Wot of ^d^th merely. *pua obligation," saysSt. Irenaras, 878 '^ the chiirch alone o£fer8 pure to the Oreator^ offering it to him with- thi^nksgiving from his. creation. But the Jews do not offer; for their hands are very full of hlood ; for thdy have not received the word, which is offered to God." Counselling also his disciples to offer to God lurst fruits from his creatures, not as though he needed aught, but Itlia/t they might not be unfruitful nor ungrateful; he took that which of his creation is bread, and gave thanks, saying: "This id my body;" and likewise the cup which as that of our creation is called wine, he confessed to be his blood, and taught that it is the new oblation of the new testainent : according to Malaclu, " Thee, now, Lord, I entreat that upon this thine house, upon these thine altars which thi&^ day are dedicated, upon these spiritual stones, in each of which a sj^iritual temple is consecrated to thee: daily thou wduldst in- thy divine mercy look down and receive the {layers of thy servants which are poured forth in this place. Be every sacrifice for a sweet smelling savour unto thee which J^ this tern- « . ;■♦- f - I - rV K^i^. , > pie iflr offered unto thee with pore fkith, with pioiift zeal. And when thou lookest oti that saying sacrifice wherehy the sin of the world ^i» batted out, look also on their sacrifices of pious charity and defend them by thj daily help^ that^^ they may be to thee sacrifices ac- ceptable for iiiiodonr of sweetness, &c^, &o." St» Jerome: "And ye offer my bread, to wit, the shew-bread in all churches, and the whole world which springs from one bread, imd not bread only, but the fat also, ^hereof it is written : < He satisfied them witli^e marrow of wheat, and the blood which was shed in Christ's passion.' " And another Fadier saith : " He appointed the saOraments of his body and blood to be offer^ in the forai of bread and wine— there is a twofold, reason. First, that the immaculate Lamb of Qod might deliver a pure sacrifi<;e to be cele- brated by a purified people, without burning, Without blood, without broth of flesh, and whtoh should be ready and easy to be offered by all. 1?ben since bread must needs be iflnde from many grains of wheat foria^ iiito th, with oti that le world ificies of iy daily fices ac- Ci, &o.** read, to and the ) bread, whereof fitii^e lieh was another raments k in the twofold^ liamb of becele- ^ming, sh, and I offered Beds be liiilKto f ' doii^h by means of water, and eottpleted by fire, reasonably is this taken as a figure of the body of Christ, since we know thftt out of the whole multitude of the hnmiln raoe, there' is made one body, perfected by the«.fire of the Holy Ghost '\.,.V:«Ito liW way, too, tiie wine of his blood, gathered from mury lany berries, t. «,, grapes of the lineyard which he had planted, is pressed out of tlie' winefat of the cross; and in the vessels of those who receiye widi a faithful heart, fer- ments with its own virtue. This Sacrifice of tkepoBsdver of the Saviour, do ye aU, going :^ from, the power of Egypt and ik Phaf raon^the devil, receive with us with all eagerness of>a religious heart, that by oar. Xiord whom we bMieve to be in his sacraments our inmost souls may be sanctified; whose inestimable virtue remaineth for ever." Agaitt iluaebius, >^fs offer the shew-bread, re*kind» ling the savmg^^^embrance, and we ofor the blood of sprinkMg^ the Lamb of €bd» which taketh away the sin^f4he world, the cleansing of our souls." n 2 - ^ 9-i t %: ■^. / ^ 876 ». : ♦Thftt the visible part of the gospel sys- tern, says a recent writer, dr at least some portion of it which the Apostle was particn- larly speaking of, is not simply the shadow, but the reflection as perfect as can be, of cer- tain visible things now existing in the heav- enly places, of which the corresponding part of the law was but an ^example ' {nroSetrffiOf an indication by way of pattern or sample, and in comparason ^a most imperfect shadow.* In the. gospel you see the object itself, as in a mirror, the law conld at most present a rongh oniUne or sketch of it. And the image in the gospel is of things^ even now in being, only far above out of our sight ; whereas the law wais altogether prophetic, forshadowing ri /iikovra atfoBh, a state and system which as yet had no existence. This comparison Uie Apostle proceeds to apply to the yearly STiorifices of the law, especially those which took place on the day of atonement. He de- monstrates their shadowy and imperfect na- .-.'.:. ., " . .. : . ''.'.'. -■■,.. . -- ■*. - - -," .■-■,'.,. ->: ; : " . .: '■...'' •' .-i-^' J-. li n\ n_ 't w^M*M»— ^ia^lM^Wi^ ■■■■■ M l— ^^aA— mJ^wAm^—— ^^— i— ^■*^ "' ii ■ ii ii J *— W— ■<— ^^•^p* ," ■ ■ ' ■ y , . ■ ■ : ■ ■ ■ *KeeWo,p;l9, f V si sys- ', some artioa- ladow, of cer- heav- ig part le, and w.' In as in a rongh lage in being, sas the lowing which )arison yearly I which Hede- )Ct na- 37T ture, by the witness, first, of the law which enacts th^m^ then of the fortieth psalm, pr^* dieting their abolition when he shonld come who should do God's will; and lastly, of the prophet Jeremiah, announcing that entire remission of sin which would be inconsistent with the remembrance of sins made again every year, and so he passes on to describe ^Hhe very image " which has taken the place of these shadowEi, in words which answer to nothing on earth surely but the holy sacra- ment of the eucharist. We have boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of JesQs, by a new and living way which he has conse- crated for Is, through the veil, that is to say his flesh ; and^we truly have "an high priest oyer the house of God.'' Here is ey/eiui/Mr/A09> an opening by solemn dedication of a new way into the holiest, and that by our Lord himself, in virture of his blood, and by means of his body, broken and rent, as was the veil which represented, it; and this in his office as ' priest over God's temple. And th^n comes a distinct account of the preparation, n 8 ■■...■". _ ■' .. ■- • t. e., Baptism with repentaiioe, faith, and charity* I. For the heart must he sprinkled from an evil conscience, and the hody hashed with jMire water^ ^ ^^^^^ — „ a^^^^^ ,2. The profession of oar faith must, he held fast, withont wavering. ' / | 8. We must << consider one another,/ to provoke unto love, and to good works." 1 What is this hut the priesthood of the true Melchizedec exercised on earth ;. as in o^her .parts of the epistle, the exercise of it in heaven is described either simply, or as iden- tical with one function of the Aaronical priest- hood, of the high priest unto the holy of holies ? If the bread and wine are not men- tioned in words, they are sufficiently implied in the repeated references to Melchizedec; and the omission itself is signi^ant, shewing it to be^he will of the Holy Ghost that the Worshipper should not allow Ifis min^to dw«U in the least upon lyhat he 8ee$ nRhe sacrament. It is Btrictly to he to him an im- age l^^tmg him mp to the great invisible re- iUitieSj evdn now both here and in hetfvien. ■■.. / r ■ -•:•:.;.:.. ....:..w m This view of the christian saerifif God. Now the image of God is Christ, who is the brightness of his glory, and the expTresfs image of his person. Ohrist, therefore, the image of God, came to the world t|iat we might no longer walk in a shadow, but in an image. For every follower of the gospel walketh in Ohrist, the image. Therefore as the people of the Jews went astray because they wftlked in the shadow, so the christian people go not astray, walking as they do in the image, and having the sun of righteousness shining out upon them. " 1: The shadow led the way. " 2. The image has come after. *3. The truth has yet to'be." In the book on the duties of diristiali miniiters, he says more briefly ; ** Those 880 „ , ,j._ .. . l-^ 'f ?' things then we ought to seek wherein is per^ feotiony wherein is truth ; here is the shadow, here the image, there the truth. The shadow in the law, the image in the gospel, the truth - in heatenlj places. Beforetime a lamh was the offering, or a huUook, now Christ is offer- ipd; offered that is, as man, as capable of suffering; anc^as jpriest he offers himself, that he may forgive our sins; here in image, there in truthi" For, says St; Chrysostome : "Is not our altar heavenly ? Do you ask how ? It has nought of flesh y the things presented there become altogether spiritual. Not in ashes, not in smoke^ not into sacrificial ^team is the sacrifice dissolved, but it renders the gifts set out there bright and glad to look ■ upon, .r-''^'- ■■ - -."' i -■■■.-■:•■/■■: \^ If, too, We examine the sfiadows of the sacrifice under the law, and compare them with the sacrifice itself, as offered up by the only true high priest, we shall be able to deduce the true meaning of the office, and l^e tnie nature of that service which is the image on earth of what is being done before the : ^-.\ ■■■ - • '. ■""■ ■ .■■■■v ..■■::-■.: --. y ■; " u 881 oommtiid heavenly the children of Israel was, thit, " they bring an offering : of every man that giveth it willingly with his heart, ye sl^all take my of- fering.'* Abd God commanded: "If his of- fering be a burnt sacrifice ....1. he shall offer it, (the man who sinned,) of his own vol- ontajfy will at the door of the( tabernacle of the^ ^ongregatibn before the Lord, he shall put 1^ hand upon the head o^ the bnmt of- fering and it shall be accepted for Urn, to make atonement for him, and he shall kill the bullock before the Lord : and the priesta, Aaron's sons, shall bring the blood andr sprinkle it round about upon the altar that is ^ by the door of the tabernacle of the congre- gation." Here is, indeed, a shadow of whftt was to come, here was represented and shewn forth the sacrifice of the death of Christ The sinner took the offering and laid his hand upon it, he was himself to slay it, hia sins were the immediate cause of requisition fwr aton^ent: and so a wi<^ed and abomina- ble world did lay hold on and slay tha vin^«^ I • i '<. ■r ►#f ' **««^ypr^ ttftring, and eiit it in pieoes ;" hut aTSore 43^old they do ; for he who was rAe high prieit of the order of Melehiisedee, did offer himself in saorifice, and made there hy th^ ohhition of himself onoe offered, a full, perfect, and sufficient sacrifice for the sins of the whole world; and as he could not slay himself, the sins of the world in the persons ofilnful men, did, as under the law, slay fhe saorifioe which the priest offered. Now, as this Uoody sacrifice was the sacrifice of which the &riqyar sacrifices were the shadows, so hating been once trvly oflered, it could not " ' *ga^ bjitiiChrist, the |bigh-prie8t.didJn- itut^lRa appoint that froin henceforth that passoTer which symbolised the deliverence of Israel from the earthly hell,-— eren Egyp^--^ IB which they served, shoxdd represent the signal deUvenmce wiiich Christ ^ad wrought, for the human face, and therefore the obla- tion wfaioh we are to make, as the image of what he ac^Uy did, was to be an offering of fine flour, but instead of oil, it was to be rftir that of Melchigedec, of bread and who was bizedee, le there [, a full, I sins of lOt slay persons ilay }he , as this whi^ )W8, SO lid not didJn- th that enoe of >nt the 'onght^ e ofcla* lage of ffering B to be d and \ ^ #■ wine, 'and blessinip "V^ stfll oftred by Christ's representatiye here before the earth- ly throne, even on God's ho(y altar, and tak^n into the hands of i^nl but repent^ ant maa from God's table, ^o %e set forth to God M the memorial of ||konement, and< eaten, to the strengthening, and refresl^ i«g of the soul : and as nniir the law the elements oi the sacrifice were bat significant signs, of a ^ork wrought by the Moly Spirit, . so now, toof the elements are but feie^symbola of a spiritiM^ work, accomplished by 2he Ho^ Spirit in the nature of man, and by the^Christ for the salvaMo^ of man. For it it Boidmie Jesus working to save us, whether w^ inJl or . no, but in order to this effectual working we must " believe and be baptised " to be i^ved : we must have been sealed by the Hojy Spnife regenerating us in baptism, we must be ooBliii^f ually in Christ, walking with him aud in kim^ our carnal nature must f>e ipewed by ili« spintoal gift of h^self : 1^ humanity musi^ be regenerating oure, or all is lost, all is vainv "^or neither the blood of hnllff n or of goats, <.r ■•'■ I tir^/^-nf.,. -s i» •w 'Wt "'■>{. »w;. ('^nf'^y •Vs i' I 1 ,..> 384 ikor the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the an- dean, conld take away sin ; nor can the me- morial-representation of the sacriffce of the death of Christ save us now: to us that ^memorial and representation must be a true image in our hearts, of that which was and is done in the heavenly kingdom. Again and again call to mind how, Moses was admon- ished of God when he wii about to make the tabernacle ; see, saith he, that thou make aZ^ J ! Jd^ be has fomid his diooeflNo, (notj^j risilang each parish, Wt hy relurV to printed ciroulars,) says: "He flatted that there .were 120 churches in the cKooese where the holy communion is celehrited no more than four times in the year; ^d how it was, he said, that there were 12^ chiu«hes in the diocese in which their is b|it one sw- vioe in the week, he was at a Iqm to under- etand." ^ But those who have been laboring ^f faring b«dc the church ♦o the state dt dootviiial pu- rity lAioh it enjoyed in jprimitiye times, can understand the wwk Trhich the church undertook, and are notat a loss to explain the reason why church doors are locked and the bread of life i^ withheld irom the flock. The church i^6rvice was arranged for daily prayers morning and ereni^g, anid for the holy euchari?^tic celebration; at liast once in seven day$, but as faith dedbW so men learn to Igok on the assembling of themselves together as of minor imp«^tancej fad^e occaBionai oelebrationitf the^chaiw r\l i-t' " P ist as soffident, for the xnemoriai of the death of Christ) instead of the continual memorial of the sacrifice of his death. We must never forget that we are as reli- ^ons heings "spiritual f" it is in ipirit that we are related to God^n hody and soul to the present creation. ^* JMy kingdom is not V^**» worW " is engraved over the door* way to every christian fane, and no man inay enter as a true servant of that kingdom, but through that door which is alone the^a^, the truth, and the life. We must be partak- ers not only of the ideal pattern of Christ, but there mustbe a real egitrance into spirit- .ual union with him, for we are partakers of his body, his flesh, and his bones. In wonderful condescension to our weak natures he hath not left us without witnesses of his love. He has instituted and appointed seals" to his new covenant, and with and by these, are we, if led and taught hy &od*s 9pmt^ perfectly assure^ of our true and com- plete, real and not ideW, union with Christ. J^mme^ttm six Uiotisand years the maiqr ..<% I death Dorial s reli- 'i that ral to 18 not door- I mttn gdom, lartak- [yhrist, spirit- lers of r weak bnesses K>mted bnd hy (fod's d corn- Christ. 389 coloured bow has ever and again drawn, in harmonipnslj blended rays, the sure pronfiise of the great I am across the, blue vault of heaven; stiall we in eighteen hundred and sixty-two years forget the sure and certain ^eals of a gi^eater redemption, salvation from > greater flood, even the flood of the waters .; Let those who earnestly desire to realize ihat unions with the adorable Jesus, which the word of G6^d so diligently inculcates, ycease to preach 4nd to teacE subjective ideas only, with referenced to those holy mysteries, the sacraments, for until men grasp by the power of aji^g feith, the knowledge of the fact that the uoly Spirit does now exercise hral^personad influence on them ; and that Christ is still redeeming his peo- ple, — that there is a real active spiritual work jgoirig on, we Aiill never believe St* Paid whcin !te says^^^^Btit you are come untd Sion, and unto 1^ city of the living G-od^ the heavenly JenuaUm^ and to an innumerable company of angels, to this general assembly, * w a ^ : .-.. '. . ^">i !^irr-js»dm^&a.f I'ltfa'. .T ■ As» Ii' f" J. / 890 ■■■■ ■■■^ ■.■,■::;.•■:■: :« Uid Ameh of the first-born, whicli are written in iMHKreh, and to God the judge of all, and i6W$sirit8 of jugt men made perfeety and to j^iis the mediator of the new covenant, ftnd to the blood of sprinkUng that fepeaketh tetter things than that of Abel. For we are y« workmanship, created in fefeus Christ into good works, which God hath before or- dained that we should walk in them. * * •i^ now in C^^ Jesus ye who sometime were Sir off are made nigh by the blood of Ghrisi:'' thus testifying to the truth of that nrWoh was spoJEen by Isaiah : "The labour of £gypt, and the merchandise of Ethiopia and,c|f the Babeans, men pf stature, shall eome over uiitp thee, and they shall be thine; they shall come after thee— in ohains shall they come oyer, and they shall fall down un- ^ tlme^ th^ shall make supplicatipn unto ib,^9 saying, Surely, God is in thee, and there is none else,^here is no Gpd. Verily ^ji^ a God, that hidest thyself; God of 1«^ liie J3a^our.'WIsa^ cj^T., v. 14 to m 1, and ty and enant, )aketh vre are Christ ore or- * * « netim0 lood of 9f that labour thiopia ), shall ) thine; IS shall mn un- fn unto 36, and Verily God of ., V. 14 ^ ■■■■*■■■■■"- If there is one thing piore than aiaoth^r t)if|t is desirable to be avoided, it i3 any e^pl/^na- tion of the mode how the body and blopd of the Redeemer are verily and indofdd pi^^m*^ 3y divine appointment bread ai^ .wine!** • are the christian oblation, and conjoined on_ the part of the faithful receiver wl^ true repentance, prayer, praise, and thanksgivipgv this incensQ completes the siircrifice by which we shew forth the Lord's death. £[ow by this service he gives himself to us we kpow not now. * After his resurrection his woi^yled body was Qhown to his disciples,Und first to her, from whom his adorable peaqe-givipg voice drew forth the an9wer, Bf^^oni! |^ possessing power over all things, and(trif^i|(ipii- ing over all material things, (typifyii)g his supernatural entrance through th^e door of man's heart,) the same day at evening, beiog *Iii the commanion service the disUnciion bei|f :..■■■ *rf*,.. i'i. ~\ •■ . ?.1 { , l!he raising of Lazanis piroyes the life im- parting energy of Jesus, and taken in a spir- itual sense, illustrates his power over the Spiritual man. 25. Jesns said vnto her, I am the resurreotioii and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he lire. 26. And whosoever livetb and belieTeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this? 27. She saith nnto him. Tea, Lord : I belie? e that th'on art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the d)hat Ofilist's nature was so constituted (after his resurrection at least) that it could 4)e imparted is expressly asserted in 1 Cor. XY., V. 45: ''The first Adam was made a living soul, the last Adam was made a quick- ening (i.e., life-imparting) spirit." His body received by God's almighty power,^not only the properties -of a spirit,- but his very body becatne i life-diffusing, as well— " there is a natural body, and there is a spiritual bodjf}** for, says Hooker, "doth any man doubt but that ev^ from the flesh of Christ our bodies do receive that life which s^ilt make them glorious at the latter day, aiid'fbj^ which t|ii^ are ulready accotrnted part UJuif ■ \ V ^ ~\ t ■ 896 blessed body. Our corruptible bodies could never bear tbe life tbey shall live, were it not that here they are joined to his body which is incorruptible, and that liis (body) is in ours OTTCause of immorUlity, a cause by remov- ing through the death and merit of his own flesh, that which hindred the Ufe of ours. Yet the mixture of his flesh with ours through mystical conjunction,, as the Fathers say, re- receive from that, vital efficacy which we know to be in his ; and from bodily mixtures the/ borrow divers similitudes rather to declare the truth than the manner of coherence be- ^ tween his sacred body and the sanctified body of saints." ' . _ it would seem as if many entirely overlook tiie fact that man's nature is notjan animal nature, but is essentially a spirituil: naturer his is a differentiated life, the natmre which he has being called human nature, as contra- distinguished from mete brute nature. The definition of " spiritual,^ as contrasted with *< spirit," iTw&rthy of otir uttention. Now, the orainaiy meaning of the fbnaer is ^^per- •4 •» re- . 89t ■ ■ . * tainiag to the* spirit, having or partaking of spirit: existing, or relating to spirit, imma-^.' terial ; and which exists imperceptibij to the organs of sense." The latter, <* spirit," an Jntelligent being or substance imperceptible ___ by oup present sense8>>*that which Is ap- parent to sight, bat usually not otherwise per- * ceptibly," That m^n:^ature does not cotne " under the latter definition, is certain : he is a spiritual being, related to, and partaking of the nature of spirit just as he^is related to animal nature, as fully exemplified by the Redeemer when he said, "A spirit has not flesh and boiies as ye see me have;" and yet he^ho spake this was " the quick" ening spirit." With then this distffiction cleaHjF in our minds, let us see how the jgrip- tures treat of human nature and howPney propose to deal with men in relajtion to their duty to God : for surely there we are taqght to worship God in spirit and in truth, not aS carpal, but as- spiritual beings, and thecejbre as l^9m^ a spjorifa»l nature.^ ^^%^^^^^ ■*<«>*u %^ rt* 1. lUmomber now th, Cr..t« in ft. days of ti»J~J. ,^rth. ^ day. com. not. nor th. ?•*» -^^ "^ ^k^ thou AM ~y. I h»« ~ P"^;^*2; ta mu. tb. wn. or «h. light, or the moon, o^th. .tor., h. T^»«i.n.rth*dond.r.ll«n.ft«ft.r«n.» • S^.^^h^k«..tth.cirt«n. 7. ^».*f *«*:^ «ntoth.Oodwiog»»«'*- , ^^v , Bzekid, ch. m, T. 1 : « The bmde? (^ the word of the Lord for lBr«l, sMth the Lord which Btretcheth forth the heaTene, And by- eth the f oimdatioii of the earth, and fonneth for them at Athena, his spirit was stirred m '"lots, oh. xi„T, 15, " P««l w« P'wwd fore now no condemnation for them which 1,0 m Christ Jesus, who walk not after Ae flesh but after the spirit; for the law of the i^ -'•(""S^tnsifv /- ^OUUly night a; 2. urs/be ♦ * nbowl tun, or tie dost tetnm of the » Lord id lay^ )nnetli e take waited nred in ii:; , there- i irhicli [ter the r of the 399 spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free." And, "To he carnally minded is death; hut to he spiritually minded is life and peace." w ' « Te are not in the flesh, but in the spirit^ if so he the spirit of God dwell in you."......- "they that aro in the flesh cannot please "The Spirit itself heareth witness with our spirit that we are the children of God." Numherlesi^texts to the same end may he quoted, all asserting our spiritual nature, and in no other sense does the sacred Word *set forth the relation which our Bedeemer has towards us, thuscr— "If the ministration of death written (Mq stones was glorious... How shall not th^ min- istration ^f the Spirit ie rather glorious.. .the letter kilfeth, the Spirirgiveth life.*' , '. Galatians,ch. iv., v. 6, "And hecaiuse ye are sons, Ood hath sent forth the spirit of his son into your heartsj ^crying Ahha, Father." jt John, ch. iv., v.J, 3, "Every spirit that r-,^ M^ 'W-i" ;i 400 %?»'■ I^-* ■ oonfessoth not that Jesiifl Christ is come in the flesh, is not of God." Pbillipians,.ch. iii., v. 3, "For we we th^ circumcision, which worship God in the spirit ImA rejoice in Christ Jesus, and h a ve no c o n- ; fid^nce in the flesh." There is enough in the ahove scriptur^ to shew that in dealing with^us^ now «» thi^ pre- sent life, our most merciful Father ismiM^fest- iagioxxB the reality of that service aadwor- sWp which he expects from us, and J^ it is to us as spiritual beings that our conjunction with the everlastiag Son is^ffectedJ Thus in i Cofinthians, ch. vi., v. W, "He thatis joined unto th^ Lord is one spirit/' -^ ^ Galatians, ct/xi., v. 20, *« Christ liteth in Dtt^ : and the life which I nowlivein the flesh ,1 iMkve by the faith of the %)n of God-'k- ^ ^ i Corinthians;^ ch. vi., v. 15, "Kiaowye not that ycunr bo|Ues are • tlw »eii^e?^; of • Christ." (< , ■ ., ;,:; . :. :; 'X ■ ■ ^- ^ ' • ■■';v; ■ '' ■-.-^' ^> • ■ ■^■■^-': 1 Co^thii^e, bh. xfi., V. p, ":?e arirth^ body (^Christ, and membejta^t^rScM^ f ' j3»pnesianP9 wu. w.| ▼^^«'> «*w, ^'«', be £ " ■ ' m 1 1. » # * * ,\^ i. 6 tW spirit ) con- ethin D flesh ^ '» - ."'/ ■■■^:- LOW ye f saw." Christ is the head of the Church, and he is the Sa- viour of the hody, &c....No man ever yet hated his own flesh, hut nonrisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church: _for we are memhers of his hody, of his fles h, and of his hones/* O'* Now although our conjunction with Christ he mystical and incomprehensihle, it is no less real, and in the communication of Christ's hody td our own, there is not only a commu- nication of his henefits, hut a real suhstantial union with Christ hy his spirit on our spirits, that is, the whole nature of Christ as the se* cond Adam, as the quickening spirit hestows himself on our weak natures. So Sadell, in Frenijh protestant^.^«iting in 158&, says :— * "Every doctrine in which that is denied which scripture aflSrmei, and that is excluded which scripture includes, is heterodox, and accordingly to he expelled from the Church. ^ ^n this^ctrine, to wit : that the Lord's sup- per is only a symhol of the Christian religion, and a communication and seal of Christ's benefits, and that there is not in it any cM^ XE-r 3» -l-i •J' " H t': .1 ■s , * " t 'it v' 402 munion of Christ's body and blood— in this doctrine I say that Is denied which scripture affirms, apd that is excluded which scripture includes/* Again, "If; when I embrace witb true iaith the promises of Jihe gospel, I am made partaker of Jesus Christ, God, and man, for 00 the Apostle, treating of the doctrines of ihjB gospel; ipe are made partakers qf^ Ohfut, if we hold the beginning of our emjir denee steactfait unto tAe «ni; if, I say,by ihat^ vtey faith 1 have true pommunion with hub, and as a body to the head, a spouse to . the bridegroom, a branch to the vine, and eve/ far better and more closely am united to oittist, since he dwells in me.and I in him, 1 |iay you, if without the sacrament, faith ^ do this throi:^ the operation^pf the Holy most, how mudi more will it be able to do Vwhen, to the preaching of the word, and *o ihe promises of the gospel, we added the sacred symbols ordi^ned by Christ Hijiself to this end might be i^re effectually ratified m onr souls.'' Agton,— ^' That it may the more appear how their opinion differs from scrtp- ki ture, thou wilt no where find in the sacred writings that the death of Christ is to he eaten, hut his hody, an4 so Christ himsilf is to he. eaten ajs is evident from these Places: My JUsh ii meat indeedy and my bMd is drink indeed. Tarn the bread of life, umy man eat of this bread, he shall live fot ever^: He thateatethrneypen'heshMUveiy me,* &c. Nor indeed witfc)ut caitee, for no one could * rightly say that the power of nourishment which is in the hread was received hy us with- out th^ hread itself that our life may he sus^ tained. In like manner th^ passion^ Christ and his hiiiefits and that quickei^^ower which sustwiis our souls to eternal life cannot I he separated from the hody and Wood of Christ, and so from Christ himself. For the phlation of the hody without the hlood offered, the shedding Of the hlood mthoiit the hlood shed, and the passion of Christ without Christ suffering, are not indeed int^Uigihl^ Lastly, let us listen to St. John :-*-** Cfoi kqtM^ivmi. to U8 eternal life, and thisJifdis in his s%^ 'Ee that hath the son tiath life, andhetha^ I'-i 'i*° (■. ♦/- I "N .1 4M '^;"'. AdfA not the pn hath not 7tf«/V The order of these wordai^ to be regarded: He says th^t our life flows from God, as from him who alone lives and is the author of life. Then he >ffirms .that this life is the Son, i. «., because Christ Jesus, God and man, is the mediator between God and man, has furnished us with all thing? which were necessary to etetnal life, and, that we may be partakers of eternsil life, he says it is absolutely necessary that we Jtove Christ himselfi in whom is life. Thus, although water flowing from within may fill a welU yet ve must go to the well to draw the water. But whereas tliey exclude the com- muxiion of Christ's body and blood, being content a»to a commemoration only of Christ's ieathand a kind of shadowy image of it, it . certainly follows that their doctrine is hete- rodox." Clearly, it is but an jact of common sense to receive with meekness the engrafted ^d| in that word it id expressly declared Ihatiiir conjunction with Christ is a real coigi:m€tioii, although every where |he same jfiripter^ fully expla i ns t h at the union must A I (■. ■ ,/.:■•■."■■ •■•' 405 ■ -■-■-■ ■ - - ■ . X . ■ » ' . not be understood by us "carnally." And eef- tainly tUs must be so, for man's nature, wb^n Mfilling its destiny, ^ben by baptism it is el^ vated and grafted into ebriBVs,is not, and eaii- not be in any sense in relation to tbe Savioi^ exoept as a spiritual nature, to be reclwmed by a spiritual Saviour, wbo, although he be the God-Man, is the quickening spirit, the font of , life. It can be in no other way that we truly participate in our head : it can only be fcop his glorified humanity, a humanity taken mto the godhead, that it may be a source of life to suffering man, a humanity unlike ours, inr asmudi as it is not degraded, hot 4)oile4 bj sin, but spotless, pure, without any taint^^ glorifi.ed humanity. ^ .^ v h ::;?^ Moreover, Sadell observes, we refer th» ,' eating and drinking directly to tjie body §n4 Wcwd of Christ, from the words of Ohri^h^ self; not that we may separate eith^ the ^pdy from the Wopd, or theb6dy,*nd b^ &^ i^ sold, or the whole human nature ^ C^t j^om his divine nature^-r^^ 4^ rM^ irfiflw that St. John most idainly t^wMii .:,-^' ■fW !•' 106 A. ■: -:Av-, -.Vv that the word is Ufo itself; which flows to ^^»^; through his human nature,— -but Christ was willing, bythis means, to exhibit his death before our eyes, as it were drawn to the life, seeing that by it Ufe is procured to us. But in scripture the whole obedience of Christ is wont to be signified by the words— his ^eath. Wherefore, St. Paul says, that in the cel^bra- tion of the* Lord's Supper, the memorial or the death of Christ is chiefly to be observed. But mention is made of the body and blood, that ift oi meat imd drink, that so we may ^establish a full and perfect spiritual nourish-- ment in Christ alone, and thus much of the words eating and drinking. We add the word ^^ most3XcelkB* iimirhte^^ '^ spiritual and eternal." St. Paul, in his Epistle to tbe Hebrew|, fbroibly urges the trutb, that all men are now called to recognise the higher duties and the spiritual nature of, that worsWj^to which they had been called^, by virtue of the Wgher exal- tation which humanity had now undergone in the person of Jesus Christ, in whom it had been reclaimed, in whom man's undoing had ^n made perfect, and in whom human na- turelsfflorified, that it may be a living source of regSeration. For, says St. Paul, >* ye are come ii^Sion, and unto tbch^ty of the living God, the b^avenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angeb,^i. y wsnts of the human spirit, that numhers of all schools of thought have pioiiBly helieved that the kingdom of heaven is open, and as our spirits lie not in the grave, hu^are in tho pBMdise of Ood, sd| there too we may pr^ fof the Bttcoess of Christ's ohtoch, and the redeemed ones whom we leave in the world. The partition wall is broken through, and as TO-do here what th^ do there, so they do iaaome way there, wftliwe do^ere. ^ {DImb opinion, that ffibspirits offer up inter- ceasa^prayer, as part of theholy occupation of iiie Uessed state, is in no w»y related to iibedoetrfneof invocation of saints, advocated bfrtiie fioman worshipper ; for Presbyterian •Bd«tiierwti*Eomanbelieversin ohristiftnity, hold thf lormer sentimentis from a belief in ^tii»iiidwrtriiotibiHty of the sQul, who yet w^ pii4iata>the Jiotion that the^saints am hear Hi if w»i asked for thar praywp,— their t»ray ing^te ii% is ti^en to be a spoittenc^^^ tiwiriiwn prayerful, charitaW^ovingVUU. ^Bhe apiritjof man liTefe:^5^ ec^Gj^fi'^i^ Mjife- rEhie4^6trinBiscon8irtentwi^^^ k I * '/ ', ., #!■ bers of relieved and as e in tho %j pnqr Gbnd the ^ world. ; atkd ai they do ap inter- eupation alated to dvocated ibyterian istiftnity^ belief in toyet?*e* leirpwy !on$ ^ 409 << Tlu8 day sfaalt was the lan- juBtice and with his mercy Hhoiji be with me in Paradiefe gnake of him of whom St. Peter says — (1. Petbr iii.> v. 18.,) " For Christ also h^th once 8i:^red for sin, the just for the unjvst ; that he iipght bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit, by which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison," and w;ho after his resurrec- tion said, (John xx., 17,) ^* touch me not,^ lam not yet oicended unto my F4aherf but go to my brethren and say unto them, I as- cend unto my Father, and your Fajiher, and . tolny dod and jam'Qod.** Acts ii., 83-86, "fllherefore heing1)y the right hwid of God ^lilted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear, /br ^ i>avid 18 not ascended into the heavens: but he rith God's , *- himself saith, the Lord said untp my Iiord thoUiOn my right hand, until I rnafc^ thine enemies thy footstool." Luke xvi,, 81, "As touching the resurirectio^^ the dead, hav«^ not read that wlucb was sp^E^Ajuilo ye 1 1 > . o ^siasr '7^*¥'^^ by Ood, «iying, I m the God//J'f' "^ 2a tht God of Isaac and the G^ of Jacob CMUmttheaodof the dead, butjihe Uring." Again, in another Bcnpture, Christ aud unto her, TdUtha eumi, damsel, arise, and her tpMt eame again." Her own, not » new creation, but her spirit ^which was before, caine again, from 'l"««»Vf'r/^ . dust of the grate, or from P«*f"^,.*^T deep or ftom the active enjoyment of bliss f ^ That departed spirits maybe madecogmsant of what takes plice on earth, with reference to * man's spiritual affairs, would seem to be re- ' vealed in scripture in at least two yery stnk- i ing passages. Our Lord, in -fewoningwith the Sadduoees, had declared ttat " God had spoken, saying, I «n the God ^Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. God is not the God of tho dead, but of the ( UTing:" teaching that at the very time at; which he spoke, Abraham was alive. M If Christ had not descended, where was he| durinf the three days? But in ano&er wr i p t w thffe is a r e markable dec l aration, ■ai \ : «-i 1 7' ;-y ■■■^t:. which certainly fleems to point to the possibi- Uty that the flpirit of Abraham knew aome- what of the occurrences of earth:— 29. Abnkhwn ntiXb, unto Wm, ThfJ >«▼• MoiW inil the prophets ; let them Wrtheau ^ ^ _ is Ma. 80. And he Mid, N»y, f»ther AbrihMii; hat If ««^l^ went onto them from the de»d, they will repent. #P». 81. And he said unto Mm, If they hewf not Moms Md the prophets, neither wiU they be perwmded, thoni^ out rose from the desd. .^ 1 ^ The Apostles Peter, Jaines, and John, ka^ \ ; positive demonstrative proof of the truth of our Lord's declaration, for we read— 1. And after MX days Jesnt taketii Peter, jMnee, ind H John* his brother, and bringeth them np into •» Ul^ momitain apart, m uts^il 2. And wae tranefignred before them; and hit IM mdehineas the Jiim,aij^d bis riOment was white •• tht Ught. ' - \. . 8.^ And, behold, there appeared mito them Moses ana Elias talking with hiii. __^ , Ji 4. Then answered Peter, and said nnto Jesus, IiOfd, itisgoodfor ustobehere: if thou wUt, let us make <-irlre three tabemades ; one for thee, and one «6r Moses, and'onefor Elias. .'■■:■;'■ :' ■■;♦-■■■;.■.-/:/■- -~ Now as Abraham "slept wifli hto fcttiers' , »* » if: ktKmledge »MoB6S lived, iow are we to explain Ids of wbat Moses and tbe propliets had done 1:or "Ms seed" ; nnless it was riB- yedei tojtim in the intennediate state.f According to scripture chronology Abraham dik 1821 years B. C, Moses died 1461 years B. C, the inference therefore from the para- ble of our Lord is, that Moses must haye communicated to Abraham in Paradise all fliiit had been done for the promised seed ; for tieithw from the parable in question nor from any other portion of scripture, can we gather imy intimation that the departed spirits bave direct insight into the affairs of men, but that ^Ji^ niay knojf of the progress of the king* 4om of Cbrist from the departed who join them, is more than intimated by the parable hi question, so that, taken in connexion with t|ie appearance of Moses and Elias at the ♦The monumental recoTdB of Egypt prove the scrip- ^ tore acoonnt true. Abraham Ured in the 9th d^fnasty, and Mpsee in the 19th^See Osbum's Egypt fl^or Bome yery cogent reasoningB on this point see Stien, ''Words of JesiJis.'^ 7 3^!irl."We, ?i-5i J^'^W^.^SP^^ 415 ^^ ^ : .■ triSwfiginp^tiaii, tlietranBlatioit.qf Enoch amd Elijah, the rai3ing of Lazarus, and liiat and greatest of all the resnrrection of the Savioor, we have a hody of evidence practically illns- trating the immortality of man, and his con- tinued existence in an intermediair# state, awaiting ^e final perfecgon a^ consu^^ tion of all things/ ^^^^^^^^^^^ r While, therefore, wemay gather from these sayings, *« relating to the unseen world," that in thechurchof Christ, are all things necessary for our salvation, and that here on^earth we are to work out our salvation, nevertheless there is strong ground for declaring, that^ there is a much more real communion hetwoett this and the other World, than many douhters and sceptical souls imaging although it would seem that the revelation was made, solely with the view, to establish the verity of our immortality, the oneness of Christ's Church, and the undying nature of maja. * ♦ Pearson says, " The saints of God, ill t^e living Church of Christ, are in cominunion 5rith all the saints departed out of tliis life • 'M fe-Jf'' ■M , mmS. '»■ » ■ " 9 • '■ ■ i /. -L-ffi WTirt •.' ■ 414- :' and adnutted to the presence of God. Jerusar iem sometimes is taken for the church on earth,— sometimes for that part of the church which is in heaven, to shew t^at as hoth are represented hy one, so h^ are but one ci^ ofGod. : . . "Th^mmunion of the rants in heaven and eai^pon the mystical union of Christ, their tiead, being fundamen- tal and internal, what acts or external opera- tions it produceth are not so certain. That we communicate with them in hope of that happiness which they actually enjoy is evi- dent ; that we have the SpiriVof God given OS as an earnest, and so a part of their feh- city is certaiife But what they do in relation to us on eaxt^articularli/ considered, or what we ought to periSrm in reference to them in heaven, he»ide a reverential respect and study of unitation, is not revei^led to us in the scrip- tures—no greater enlargement of the commu- nion is made as to the saints in heaven, than the society of hope, esteem and imitation on 6ur Me^-of demes and aupplieations on their Me f »^;^?4v-*7rv J - O' ■S. '# .r~ ' ' ifyRfTjjig^ 415 \ ir '^t ' ■ \ m. ' ' I. •*.■ 3h . . re ty" ■ *^ be .-1 . _ '.-■^ :'■ Q' That ihe immortal spirit of man does lie sleeping in the gtaye oneiwinnot believe, it is contrary to reason to tliink so, or that God takes tlw departed spirit tcrtbe heaven of heavens— ^the special presence df the " I Am,'* or sends it to hell directly, to bring it back to judgment is alike contrary to his goodness, and his jtstice, : As the soul departs, so shall it be at the judgment day, we are tobe judged for deeds done in the bpdy, and rewarded for deeds done in the body, so neither our pray- ers for the dead,- nor the prayers of the con- demned, could they make such for ^emsisTves, will avail, however much the prayers of the good may prevail. **^^Fear not them which kill the body, but cannot kill the soul;" and Pearson s^ysj^ Boul oiPman, which while he lived gave life ta the body, and was the fountam of all vital ae* tions,^ in that separate existence after death, must not be conceived to sleep, or be^b^riBft or striptof all vital actions, but still to exer- cise the powers of the understanding and of willing, and to be subject to the affectiont of J jm- :attftk^ >* ^<,U , >r --, r,v • 4id \ jdy imd sorrow"* npowTdiiebW diferent condition and eitate^ of the floulfl of men dnnng liiat time of sepiration, some of Aembythe mercy 6f Qod hevn& placed lA pea6^ttnireit,tnjoifand happineas^o^ by ihe sama justMe of the sape God, left to 801*011^ pittriflr ai^d misery.'' Biit; ♦'^o knowel^i the i^irit of man that goeth iif»lv*rd,""for says Pearson, " at |he dtnih of man nothing fiOle^ hut his body^ Man's nature is v^rthroir^ <^ 'for sait^ 81. . John : ^^1 sttW liii^^ the altar tht fotili df. ^them that were slain for the word of Qodand ^^thihtestimtwiy^ and;iKe^ ! cijtoi 1^ a lottd vdce, saying, How loi^> t) Lord, holy and true, dost thoti Tiot j«dp? an4 i^engei our blood on them iSiat dwwas really and truly earned into thoSdfiarli below, t(^Aere thasouhoi wfen det^rted wttpe detained. There is nothingwhich the Fathei*, ' agree in more than this^ a real deioent of the $oul of Christ into the habitation of jdie 80^ .*-of thedepartjsd;, ^ ' It is a fearfiir ^thing to lead meifto thiiik ; that "the spiritual, body is capable of even A'1 JiC:.,t.. '■:p- r .1* / ■■'■ ■ ■■■■.. * ■ ■■'-■ / ''\ " ' 'f ■ '■■■'.■ ' ' . iJm^ivi^f destruction; the next easy step is f^ i^^ of mwi's imma»e'»t»t°'^ ^ TcS% Bey. KB. Wy, 'iThere (m Jteiotan) wiB, nndef the- Old TestamenV Ao centre of the woiAipofllod; there wai^. Se #iroh founded; thence it spr^ ow Se wU world. The place ito^ trtheswent np,ihetrihe.rof thf Lord unto. Sttrti^lM«y^^I«^ *« JP^' lharf«nnto SJS^ the Lord, i^re(M^; Saname, where aleto sacrifice cotddjawfnlly " Woftred, ttands " elsewhere, for the whole ; "dwoh. Of that chnrchwe arein h^^ ^ma» mimihers, when we, are .members of Christ, chUdren of God, and heirs f heayen. Of: that «hnrch aU remain who do not^hy SiwW. of life, or rejeotiig ^^^ rtpa, cXthemseWes out of it. ^They then ushers of tiw soul of the church, who, ^t hWK wmben of the yirible communjon ttifttid N « dimyl tf ho b( ' fMbo Hi Mm 9 Ate fte ob %«^ b< knd ad- on entj wa^ tho onto unto I set Mly ^liole [>tisii(i i jrs of aven. H by jthof r tben rtrtio, innion oxninit i- «ft Ifi^b^lK df it^ tke^are rigMltifig the oom- ttiatid o( Okiidt^ to whota by fakh and 16?e ^ in ob^Mtte they oleave. And e^ be- 1^^^ Mst i^ ^i^Vie ooai- i»Hi)Si>i i4 tb^ chiit^^ iff «M)r members of J^e «^ eJT 1^ 6hiiircb, ivtio^ mhid ont^^d pt^fykloLiai of th^ trttl^, do in heiu« or deeda^ deny hitti whmn in weirds ib«yoottfeis; Th^ defivetftttd^ pireiidied in that ^y^ is to tliose #ho being in ibe body of the eharchehdl bjr^ ttribe JiKHh in Christ and ftrvent lo?e to him . belong to lihe soid of the chureli ids6^. or who dthongh nbt ^ ti^e boidy of the^ church shaB t6i^liim$0^ Hourt^ erased to M iii the l^yv and i^iall belong i^ its ^otil^ k l^t t^^ and kfve they deave to V Ato|fbiBhot> ]^bgideaifyidvew»£rdm flioiq^ fttt« the nmte 6f 0od'e mible chordi^ aftd iftie <^ll«t ^ itiBi^iniitit«tid «houM display itself; he created free agents i which being as it were put out of his power and left to themselves, might act in a man-^ ner independent of his will. It is evident to any person how much more difficult it is, nxA liow much greater exercise of wisdom it re^' quires to cUrect a multitude of these to a qer^ tain end, and make them conspire to a com?j /inon good, than to order brute beasts and such as have nopower of themselves, in what manner you please. To them that considw ^e vast multitude of free agents, which is air., most infinite, and their independence, (since ^■^ "^^k IfHS-- •% y^ «M sk^ ]9l^iler<^lt(l 1)1991 »on ,tb0 ooptiRary absql^tf^y or fatally determined every event, though this WOUI4 h«^Tf> 1!^^^ JSp e^iough from diy^0- ing himself rf th^ jfflypr^^ f jwk ' ^ ^1 ;'i V, m lr7r^:7^\^ k - •'»■■■, ^" ■ \, 'tSr- yet it would have been imwdrthy of the Deity, » government entirely exdneVve of all proper rin and punishment, virtue, and reward; wherein te himself would have beenln effect the only agent, and we i&f> creaturerstupid, and riasive ; whereas by pre-ordammg the more natural events and suffering the crea- tures fully to exert, thrfr faculties in aU con-, tenient cases, he appears most wisely to have chosen the middle way, and thereby equally to have avoided the misdiirfs^ of both ex- tremes." . ,, , < u " The dealing of God with his people of old times, and with us his chosen people now, is thm refadered intelligible ; and with the per- fect confidence that God will through human buffering and trial, perfect to himself a 'church, all mistrust vanishes, and repose of - mind abides with those who glory in the tn- tunlh of the Redeeimer, weU remembenng ^^i the "wrath of man shall pwusfrhim al- ia II iHM- ^*g^e, too, PeneWt on tro^ Wowhiprftt the 8am«»: tjioniht, and ButtWi Antlogy, p«. 1. c^' >^' ^ t \ .##^ 427 ways, and that the remainder of wrath he will xe8train.*V The whole history of the church is composed of ^ series of struggles for the maintenance of the truth once de- livered, for, purity of life, for the supremacy of God* s law over man's desires. The vio* lence of Arianism swept like a tempest over Zion, hut the voice of God was Aot in it, lust of power has grasped ever and anon ^with a rude hand the mercy seat and ark of the covenant, hut the might of God was not with it, heresy and schism holdly confront the body of the Lord, but he apswers to his own members, "I am With you always, even unto the end of the world." f xi I — (4 «. s '» " ^ -Sf^ >4«> a' ■ ' ■'. i ' «"' '^ 1 ' ) « '^ A U 1^. -1^ ■ I 1 *1 " ■ !?/•■« « '■•• ■ " i i. ■ . » .; . ■ ,, ' " .- «•■ ■ •■■-■.■-■■, • K*..::.' :•■-■■■■■-.. n'. r •"•'-,.■.■■■». *■■ <• ' -■•'•■' '\;,- ■ »■ ■ ;-■ • jiSiii; .i/ ■,":38^teES! ii*' W' 1 M KK\-- » ■*• 'm ^3 I ■# ■ «$< «: 1^ :.-* ^. .*■» jife": ;^ ■ ■ "f. f -. # •.A .'.\ ?', "> ■■■ ■■*« »?:^ V* « '^ \%i' ^ ,;!- ^' ^,1^ :^J ^^. \ •■ • .;'-'' ^:- '-.-'•; v," . .''^.. -"."..;•■;' ■■ ''' ■ ■ i? - ■ ■- ' ■ ■ .'• - - ■-'' . " ■ ■ ' . ' . . . . ( imii m 1 ^^^^^^^H^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^r ' • . cj •■■■"■■ -f:^-' •"■>■' v';-^^:.. ':■''. ■■'•■, ■■^''■'■■■■■■#^'^ '■■■■'■ '■'■-y*'. -:■■'';■■■■■': V • ■ . ■> ■,■■■■".„■' ■■■■' <.«-s^ ■■■- • ■ - \ :-■■■■■■". , • ■ « >' -'.■■■ ' !V ■ . ■ . - ' « .'.■ ■■^' -■ '. » ■. ^' ''■^^^-^■'^- ■•'■•■ ■ ■-■■■■i-^ .■■ ■ :..■ . ' - . ■ • ' / '' ■ ■' '■■',' )""V>Sj'''-. "i"^ . •'-1 ■ ' ■■' "a! 4 t. . • "' . _ .-. . ■ ;. ■ ■•"'■: • ■■.■ '-iMm :;V' -.I - ' ■ TW that we may be pantaKei says it is absolutely necesi ihrist himselfi in wbom is- water flowing from wit! yet we must go to the well But whereas they exclu of Christ's body and 1 astoa commemoration on] |and a kind of shadowy in ily follows that their docti Clearly, it is hul? an jac receive with meekness t' in that word it is exprea conjunction with Chri ifitioii, although every wh e fnUj expla in s t h at th<